21.11.2014 Views

Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com

Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com

Download a pdf of the complete book - thecbj.com

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

Traditional<br />

Fairy Stories<br />

<strong>of</strong> Brittany<br />

Bethan Lewis


Traditional<br />

Fairy Stories<br />

<strong>of</strong> Briany


Traditional<br />

Fairy Stories<br />

<strong>of</strong> Briany<br />

wrien & illustrated by<br />

Bethan Lewis<br />

Nezert Books


First Published 2007<br />

Published by Nezert Books<br />

Le Nezert, 22160 Duault, France<br />

Copyright © 2007 Nezert Books<br />

International Standard Book Number: 0-9522705 8 7<br />

Printed and bound in France by<br />

J Y Concept 29270 Carhaix<br />

All <strong>the</strong> stories included in this edition were originally <strong>com</strong>missioned for <strong>the</strong> Central<br />

Brittany Journal between 2004 and 2007. They are new re-tellings <strong>of</strong> traditional stories.<br />

Thanks to Wendy Lewis for <strong>the</strong> illustration on page 43.


Contents<br />

The Biniou ...................................................................................1<br />

The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs.........................................3<br />

The Clogmaker’s Daughter ..........................................................9<br />

The Kind-Hearted Prince ...........................................................13<br />

Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier .......................................................................17<br />

The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong>ir Sister ...........................................22<br />

Princess Marcassa ......................................................................27<br />

Isidore and Mariannik ................................................................37<br />

Yves and Yvonne ........................................................................43<br />

Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair ....................49<br />

The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs ....................................................................55<br />

The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen ...........................................59<br />

Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie ......................................................63<br />

Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune .......................................69<br />

Jebedic le Ribet ..........................................................................73<br />

Lame Jobik .................................................................................79<br />

How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune ..............................85<br />

Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton ....................................................89<br />

The Little White Hare ................................................................93<br />

The King’s Drummer .................................................................97<br />

How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter .....................103<br />

The Golden Ox .........................................................................107<br />

The Sorcerer’s Three Belts ......................................................113<br />

The Two Golden Frogs ............................................................119<br />

Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff ....................131<br />

Victor and Victorine .................................................................139<br />

Learning and Wisdom ..............................................................145


Preface<br />

The Celtic countries <strong>of</strong> Western Europe have always been<br />

famous for <strong>the</strong>ir rich tradition <strong>of</strong> stories and story telling. Of<br />

all <strong>the</strong>se countries, Brittany has a particularly rich and diverse<br />

heritage <strong>of</strong> stories because storytelling remained an essentially<br />

oral tradition right up until <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twentieth<br />

century.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> early 1900s, stories from different parts <strong>of</strong> Brittany were<br />

collected and translated into French from <strong>the</strong> original Breton<br />

dialects and since <strong>the</strong>n have be<strong>com</strong>e familiar and well-loved<br />

by successive generations <strong>of</strong> children throughout <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong><br />

France.<br />

Surprisingly few <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se tales have, however, ever been<br />

published in <strong>the</strong> English language and this new collection aims<br />

to make some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most popular traditional Breton fairy stories<br />

more easily accessible to a wider audience.


Once upon a time my grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s grandmo<strong>the</strong>r had a<br />

son. One evening, when dusk was<br />

falling, she sent him to <strong>the</strong> village, and to<br />

get <strong>the</strong>re he had to walk through a wood<br />

in which <strong>the</strong>re were <strong>of</strong>ten wolves. Before<br />

leaving, <strong>the</strong> boy said:<br />

“As <strong>the</strong>re are wolves in <strong>the</strong> wood I will<br />

bring my biniou; if <strong>the</strong> wolves <strong>com</strong>e to eat<br />

me, I will play <strong>the</strong>m a tune before I die.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong> boy entered <strong>the</strong> wood he heard <strong>the</strong> wolves,<br />

which had smelt him, and he looked round for a tree<br />

to climb. However, <strong>the</strong> trees were all small, and <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

trunks were little more than <strong>the</strong> width <strong>of</strong> a man’s arm.<br />

The boy managed to scramble up <strong>the</strong> biggest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

keeping tight hold <strong>of</strong> his biniou.<br />

Hardly had he reached <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tree when a pack <strong>of</strong> about twenty<br />

wolves surrounded it, barking and sniffing<br />

at <strong>the</strong> trunk. They started to scratch at <strong>the</strong><br />

earth with <strong>the</strong>ir feet and soon <strong>the</strong>y had<br />

uncovered <strong>the</strong> roots; <strong>the</strong> little boy began to<br />

think <strong>the</strong> tree would fall down and he said:<br />

“At least before I am eaten I will play my<br />

prettiest song on my biniou.”<br />

He put <strong>the</strong> instrument to his lips, but as<br />

soon as <strong>the</strong> wolves heard <strong>the</strong> unfamiliar<br />

sound <strong>the</strong>y took fright and ran <strong>of</strong>f as if a pack <strong>of</strong> hounds was after<br />

<strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Delighted by his escape, <strong>the</strong> boy climbed down from <strong>the</strong> tree and<br />

continued down <strong>the</strong> road to <strong>the</strong> village; to keep <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> wolves he played<br />

his biniou all along <strong>the</strong> way; and he<br />

reached home safely.<br />

Told in 1880 by Bathilde Delaselle, aged 13, who<br />

heard <strong>the</strong> story from her grandmo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

1


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man who took his mo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

goat out every day to graze. One day an old woman passed by,<br />

followed by three dogs.<br />

“Will you give me your goat, in exchange for my dogs?” she said.<br />

“Oh no,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “ I know my goat is only small, but she gives<br />

us milk, and what would I do with three dogs?”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> old woman came to him again.<br />

“Have you changed your mind?” she said.<br />

“No,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Keep your animals, and I will<br />

keep mine.”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> old woman came to him again.<br />

“Come, young man, will you change your mind?” she<br />

said. “You will not regret it.”<br />

The young man thought for a moment and decided<br />

to agree.<br />

“Very well,” he said. “Here is my goat.”<br />

“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “Here are<br />

my dogs, and I also give you this golden whistle.<br />

Blow it when you are in need, and <strong>the</strong> dogs will<br />

<strong>com</strong>e to you. Their names are Break-Iron,<br />

Hunter, and Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind.”<br />

The young man’s mo<strong>the</strong>r was a poor<br />

widow, who owned nothing in <strong>the</strong><br />

world but her goat. When<br />

she heard <strong>of</strong> her son’s<br />

strange bargain she<br />

flew into a rage<br />

and seized a stick.<br />

Immediately,<br />

Break-Iron leapt<br />

at it and bit it<br />

through as if it<br />

were a piece <strong>of</strong><br />

straw.<br />

3


The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />

“Since you have given away our goat, I cannot feed you,” she said. “Go<br />

out into <strong>the</strong> world and see if your dogs can provide for you.”<br />

“As you please, Mo<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. He left <strong>the</strong> house where<br />

his mo<strong>the</strong>r and sister lived and went with his dogs to a nearby forest. It<br />

was full <strong>of</strong> animals, but after three months <strong>the</strong> dog called Hunter had killed<br />

<strong>the</strong>m all.<br />

The young man decided to go to a forest outside Paris. He had heard that<br />

this too was full <strong>of</strong> animals, but people were afraid <strong>of</strong> it, because no one<br />

who entered it ever returned. He was curious to see it for himself, so he and<br />

his sister set out for Paris toge<strong>the</strong>r. She would keep house for him, while<br />

he went out hunting.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest <strong>the</strong> young man was surprised<br />

to see that <strong>the</strong> branches were so tangled that <strong>the</strong> sunlight could not pass<br />

through. As he began to make his way into <strong>the</strong> forest he heard a voice<br />

saying:<br />

“Do not go any fur<strong>the</strong>r, your life is in great danger!”<br />

“Bah,” he said, “I have my three dogs.”<br />

He found an empty house for his sister in a clearing, and <strong>the</strong>n went<br />

hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest. He saw many animals, but not a single person.<br />

He had arranged with his sister that when she had made <strong>the</strong> midday meal,<br />

she should ring a bell to tell him it was ready. That day, however, midday<br />

came and went, and he did not hear <strong>the</strong> bell.<br />

“Can anything have happened?” he said. “Let me hurry home!”<br />

Something had indeed happened. That morning, when his sister was<br />

tidying <strong>the</strong> rooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mysterious house, twenty-four giants appeared.<br />

They were all so strong that <strong>the</strong>y could lift up an ox as if it were nothing.<br />

“Who are you, and what are you doing in our home?” <strong>the</strong>y cried.<br />

“Forgive me,” said <strong>the</strong> poor girl. “It is all my bro<strong>the</strong>r’s doing.”<br />

“Truly,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants, “you are too pretty to die, but you must<br />

help us to punish your impudent bro<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

So saying he threw several handfuls <strong>of</strong> poison into <strong>the</strong> soup that was<br />

cooking over <strong>the</strong> fire, and <strong>the</strong>n he and his <strong>com</strong>panions hurried away. No<br />

sooner had <strong>the</strong>y gone, but <strong>the</strong> young man and his three dogs entered <strong>the</strong><br />

kitchen. Break-Iron sniffed <strong>the</strong> air, and leapt at <strong>the</strong> cooking pot. It rolled<br />

over spilling all <strong>the</strong> soup.<br />

“What has happened, sister?” asked <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />

“I was busy tidying <strong>the</strong> house,” said <strong>the</strong> girl. “That is why dinner was not<br />

ready on time.”<br />

Next morning <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants returned.<br />

4


The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />

“Is your bro<strong>the</strong>r dead?” <strong>the</strong>y said to <strong>the</strong> girl.<br />

“No, Break-Iron smelt <strong>the</strong> poison, and spilt <strong>the</strong> soup,” she said.<br />

“No matter, we will try something else. In <strong>the</strong> corner <strong>of</strong> this room is a<br />

chair which freezes whoever sits in it. Tell your bro<strong>the</strong>r to sit <strong>the</strong>re while<br />

dinner is being prepared, and we will see to <strong>the</strong> rest.”<br />

The giants left, and <strong>the</strong> girl rang <strong>the</strong> bell. Her bro<strong>the</strong>r soon arrived with<br />

his dogs, but when Break-Iron saw <strong>the</strong> chair he growled and crunched it<br />

to pieces.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> giants found out what had happened <strong>the</strong>y grew very angry.<br />

They decided on a new plan, and persuaded <strong>the</strong> girl to help <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

The next day, when <strong>the</strong> young man came home he found his sister in<br />

bed.<br />

“Alas, my bro<strong>the</strong>r, I am very ill,” she said. “I feel that I am about to die.<br />

Please fetch me a physician.”<br />

The young man hurried out and came back with a physician. However,<br />

<strong>the</strong> physician was really one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants.<br />

“I know what is wrong with this young woman,” he said. “But I only<br />

know one cure for her.”<br />

“What is it?” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I would go to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth to<br />

find it.”<br />

“She must drink goat’s milk,” said <strong>the</strong> giant.<br />

“If that is all, I will fetch it immediately,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

young man.<br />

He took his dogs and returned to <strong>the</strong> old woman<br />

who had given <strong>the</strong>m to him.<br />

“Please take your dogs and give me back my<br />

goat,” he said. “I must have some goat’s milk,<br />

or my sister will die.”<br />

“As you please,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I<br />

only hope your kind heart does not get you<br />

into trouble.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong> young man came to <strong>the</strong> house<br />

in <strong>the</strong> woods <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants were<br />

standing in <strong>the</strong> doorway.<br />

“So here you are,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “We have<br />

a bone to pick with you.”<br />

They seized him and threw him into<br />

a deep pit, and rolled a stone over <strong>the</strong><br />

opening.<br />

5


The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />

He lay <strong>the</strong>re a long while, and scarcely knew if he were alive or dead.<br />

How he wished he had not given back his dogs! Suddenly he remembered<br />

his golden whistle.<br />

He blew it, and soon heard <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> joyful barking. The stone was<br />

crunched to pieces by Break-Iron, and Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind carried him up<br />

out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pit.<br />

He returned to <strong>the</strong> castle, and walked through <strong>the</strong> rooms, looking for his<br />

sister. At last he found her, in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> celebrations for her betrothal to<br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants.<br />

“Never let it be said that treachery did anyone any good, not even you!”<br />

he cried, and set his dogs on <strong>the</strong>m. They could not defend <strong>the</strong>mselves, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> giants and his sister were swiftly slain.<br />

Filled with sorrow, <strong>the</strong> young man left <strong>the</strong> castle in <strong>the</strong> wood, and walked<br />

to Paris.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> city, he was surprised to see everyone in mourning.<br />

“What is <strong>the</strong> matter?” he asked.<br />

“Don’t you know?” cried <strong>the</strong> people. “There is a seven-headed dragon on<br />

yonder hill. It has eaten all <strong>the</strong> maidens in <strong>the</strong> city, but no man can slay it.<br />

Today it is <strong>the</strong> turn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.”<br />

“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “My dogs and I are looking for a<br />

difficult task. We shall see if this dragon is truly invincible.”<br />

He could not be dissuaded, and he and his dogs set out from <strong>the</strong> city. He<br />

soon met <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, walking up <strong>the</strong> hill to <strong>the</strong> dragon.<br />

“Turn back, my poor friend,” she said. “Only one need die.”<br />

“Where I <strong>com</strong>e from, young men do not let maidens be slain,” he replied.<br />

“May God protect us both, Princess.”<br />

They reached <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hill and he called to his dogs.<br />

“Now Hunter – it is up to you!” The dog called Hunter ran <strong>of</strong>f like a<br />

streak <strong>of</strong> lightning, and chased <strong>the</strong> dragon out <strong>of</strong> its cave. It had seven<br />

heads and was breathing fire. Its tail swept along <strong>the</strong> ground, and was over<br />

twenty yards long.<br />

“Now, Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind!” said <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />

The dog called Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind ran at <strong>the</strong> dragon and began to dart<br />

round and round it, biting it all over. After a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour <strong>the</strong> dragon<br />

was exhausted.<br />

“Now it is our turn, Break-Iron,” cried <strong>the</strong> young man, and he rushed at<br />

<strong>the</strong> dragon, sword in hand. Soon <strong>the</strong> terrible creature lay dead.<br />

The Princess had looked on from afar, and now she came running up.<br />

“How can I thank you?” she said. “Take this handkerchief embroidered<br />

6


The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />

with my name; wherever you show it <strong>the</strong>y will know you as <strong>the</strong> Princess’s<br />

deliverer. Take this vial <strong>of</strong> water too – it can bring <strong>the</strong> dead back to life. My<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r will also want to reward you.”<br />

“Thank you, Princess,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I will make use <strong>of</strong> this<br />

water straight away.”<br />

He cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> dragon’s seven tongues, wrapped <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> handkerchief,<br />

and returned to <strong>the</strong> giants’ house in <strong>the</strong> forest. Ever since his sister had died,<br />

he had felt unhappy, and he longed to see her alive again. When he arrived<br />

at <strong>the</strong> giants’ home, he found her where she was lying and bent and dropped<br />

a little <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water on her face. She awoke as if from a long sleep, and<br />

stood up, as well as ever. The young man <strong>the</strong>n dropped water<br />

on <strong>the</strong> faces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twenty-four giants.<br />

They awoke, shook <strong>the</strong>mselves,<br />

rubbed <strong>the</strong>ir eyes, and asked for<br />

something to eat and drink.<br />

“Young man,” <strong>the</strong>y said.<br />

“You have justly punished<br />

us for <strong>the</strong> wrong we did<br />

you. From now on we<br />

will stand by you to <strong>the</strong><br />

death.”<br />

About a year after this,<br />

news reached <strong>the</strong>m that<br />

<strong>the</strong> Princess was to marry<br />

her deliverer. The young man<br />

wanted to know if this was<br />

true, and he and his dogs and<br />

<strong>the</strong> giants set out for Paris.<br />

Now, when <strong>the</strong> Princess had<br />

been left behind on <strong>the</strong> hill, a<br />

knight who had been hiding<br />

close by, had <strong>com</strong>e up to her.<br />

He had cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> dragon’s<br />

seven heads, and made <strong>the</strong><br />

princess promise to tell<br />

everyone that he was her<br />

deliverer. He had <strong>com</strong>e<br />

before <strong>the</strong> King, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir marriage had been<br />

arranged.<br />

7


The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three Dogs<br />

When <strong>the</strong> young man arrived in Paris and saw <strong>the</strong> preparations for <strong>the</strong><br />

wedding he grew very angry. He told <strong>the</strong> giants to attack <strong>the</strong> guard, and<br />

ordered Fleet-as-<strong>the</strong>-Wind to knock over <strong>the</strong> tables, while Break-Iron tore<br />

<strong>the</strong> dishes from <strong>the</strong> servants’ hands.<br />

The King called <strong>the</strong> young man to him, and indignantly asked him who<br />

he was.<br />

“Tell me, your Majesty,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Is he who took <strong>the</strong> dragon’s<br />

tongues <strong>the</strong> Princess’s deliverer, or is it he who took <strong>the</strong> dragon’s heads?”<br />

“It is he who has <strong>the</strong> dragon’s seven tongues,” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“Then I am <strong>the</strong> Princess’s deliverer,” said <strong>the</strong> young man, and he showed<br />

<strong>the</strong> King <strong>the</strong> tongues wrapped in <strong>the</strong> Princess’s handkerchief.<br />

The impostor was led away, and <strong>the</strong> young man was married to <strong>the</strong><br />

Princess. When <strong>the</strong> King died he became king in his place, and he ruled<br />

for many years with <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giants. They became his chief advisors,<br />

and he was always protected by his dogs, Hunter, Break-Iron, and Fleetas-<strong>the</strong>-Wind.<br />

Told by Mathurin Guilleray, tailor in Noyal-Pontivy<br />

8


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a poor clogmaker. He lived in <strong>the</strong> middle<br />

<strong>of</strong> a forest, and had nothing in <strong>the</strong> world but his auger for hollowing<br />

out wood, and his little hut. He had a great many children, and<br />

every year ano<strong>the</strong>r child was born. On <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> his thirteenth child he<br />

set <strong>of</strong>f into <strong>the</strong> village to try to find someone to be its godfa<strong>the</strong>r. Before long<br />

he met <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest, who was out walking.<br />

“Good day, my friend <strong>the</strong> clogmaker!” he<br />

said.<br />

“Good day, your honour,” <strong>the</strong><br />

clogmaker replied.<br />

“Are you setting <strong>of</strong>f to find your<br />

fortune?” said <strong>the</strong> Lord.<br />

“Alas, I have not met with my<br />

fortune for many a long day,”<br />

replied <strong>the</strong> clogmaker. “All I<br />

get is children. My thirteenth<br />

was born last night.”<br />

“Your thirteenth!” cried<br />

<strong>the</strong> Lord. “What a lucky<br />

number. I would like to be<br />

<strong>the</strong> godfa<strong>the</strong>r. Is it a boy or<br />

a girl?”<br />

“A girl, your honour, as<br />

fair as an angel, with skin<br />

like <strong>the</strong> lily and cheeks<br />

like <strong>the</strong> rose,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

clogmaker.<br />

“Indeed? I would like to<br />

be not only her godfa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

but also her foster fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

You and your wife will<br />

be allowed to see her<br />

whenever you wish.”<br />

9


The Clogmaker’s Daughter<br />

So it was that <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s thirteenth child went to live in <strong>the</strong> castle<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. There was a splendid christening, and <strong>the</strong> little<br />

girl was given <strong>the</strong> name Simone. The Lord already had three sons, called<br />

Hervé, Iann and Stévan. They were still young, but growing as fast as oak<br />

saplings in a ditch in Brittany. They wel<strong>com</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s child, and<br />

she soon became <strong>the</strong>ir beloved sister. The Lord did not tell <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong><br />

little girl was not his real daughter, and <strong>the</strong> four children grew up in <strong>the</strong><br />

greatest happiness. Every day <strong>the</strong>y went out driving or riding in <strong>the</strong> woods,<br />

hills and valleys, and every day <strong>the</strong> coachman had to clean <strong>the</strong> carriage and<br />

harness <strong>the</strong> horses. At last he lost his temper, and said that he was tired <strong>of</strong><br />

working for a clogmaker’s daughter.<br />

“What do you mean?” said <strong>the</strong> children.<br />

“Ask your fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> coachman. Stévan ran to <strong>the</strong> Lord, and told<br />

him what <strong>the</strong> coachman had said.<br />

“It is true,” said <strong>the</strong> Lord. “Simone is <strong>of</strong> humble birth, but her goodness<br />

<strong>of</strong> heart and sweet temper make her worthy to be your sister.”<br />

“If Simone is not really my sister, <strong>the</strong>n she can be my wife,” said<br />

Stévan.<br />

“Slowly, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Lord. “Hervé and Iann may feel as you do,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y are older than you are.”<br />

This proved to be <strong>the</strong> case. When Hervé and Iann learnt <strong>the</strong> truth, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

also wished to make Simone <strong>the</strong>ir wife. They began to quarrel with each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest had to intervene.<br />

“Do not quarrel,” he said, “I have a way to settle <strong>the</strong> matter. Here are a<br />

thousand écus each. Go out into <strong>the</strong> world, and whoever returns with <strong>the</strong><br />

best present for Simone, may marry her.”<br />

“Very well, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> young men. They set out, and soon arrived<br />

in Paris, <strong>the</strong> city <strong>of</strong> a hundred marvels. They each went <strong>the</strong>ir own way, and<br />

walked through <strong>the</strong> streets, looking about <strong>the</strong>m with wonder. After a little<br />

while Hérve saw a large crowd ga<strong>the</strong>red in front <strong>of</strong> a carriage-maker’s<br />

shop. The most splendid carriages were for sale, and Hervé went up to <strong>the</strong><br />

carriage maker to ask which was <strong>the</strong> most expensive.<br />

“The most expensive carriage,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “It is that little one in <strong>the</strong><br />

corner. It costs a thousand écus.”<br />

Hervé looked surprised, and <strong>the</strong> carriage maker said:<br />

“It is no ordinary carriage. It will take a man anywhere in <strong>the</strong> world in<br />

<strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye.”<br />

“Indeed? Then I will buy it.”<br />

10


Meanwhile, Iann had entered a jeweller’s shop. There were many<br />

beautiful rings, necklaces and precious stones for sale, and Iann looked at<br />

<strong>the</strong>m all. In amongst <strong>the</strong>m was a pair <strong>of</strong> spectacles made <strong>of</strong> plain metal.<br />

“You must not judge by appearances,” said <strong>the</strong> jeweller. “These spectacles<br />

are worth handfuls <strong>of</strong> those precious stones.”<br />

“Have <strong>the</strong>y a special power?” asked Iann.<br />

“They have indeed.” said <strong>the</strong> jeweller. “Whoever wears <strong>the</strong>m can see<br />

whatever he wishes, even if a wall is in between.”<br />

“I will buy <strong>the</strong>m,” said Iann. “Surely my bro<strong>the</strong>rs will not find so<br />

wonderful a present for Simone.”<br />

Meanwhile, Stévan had grown hungry and stopped at a fruit seller’s stall.<br />

He asked <strong>the</strong> price <strong>of</strong> three rosy apples.<br />

“A thousand écus,” said <strong>the</strong> fruit seller . “There are no fruits like those in<br />

<strong>the</strong> world. They will cure anybody, even if <strong>the</strong>y are at death’s door.”<br />

“I will buy <strong>the</strong>m,” said Stévan.<br />

The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs met toge<strong>the</strong>r again, all very pleased with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

presents.<br />

“I wonder how Simone and<br />

our parents are faring,” said<br />

Iann. “I will try out my<br />

spectacles.”<br />

He put on <strong>the</strong> spectacles<br />

and gave a cry:<br />

“Oh bro<strong>the</strong>rs, we must<br />

go home! Our parents<br />

and Simone are very ill,<br />

and will soon be dead.”<br />

“Quick, get in my<br />

carriage,” said Hervé.<br />

In an instant, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

arrived back at <strong>the</strong> castle<br />

in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />

“Never fear,” said<br />

Stévan. “I will save<br />

Simone and our parents<br />

with my apples.”<br />

He gave each <strong>of</strong> his<br />

dying relatives an apple,<br />

and no sooner did it<br />

11<br />

The Clogmaker’s Daughter


The Clogmaker’s Daughter<br />

touch <strong>the</strong>ir lips, but <strong>the</strong>y stood up as healthy as before. However, after a<br />

little while <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs began to quarrel.<br />

Who had done <strong>the</strong> most to save Simone’s life, and who had brought her<br />

<strong>the</strong> best present?<br />

“Without my glasses you would not have known she was ill,” said Iann.<br />

“Without my carriage you could not have arrived in time,” said Hervé.<br />

“Without my apples, <strong>the</strong>y would all be dead,” said Stévan.<br />

Their fa<strong>the</strong>r decided to settle <strong>the</strong> matter.<br />

“My sons, do not quarrel,” he said. “It seems to me that only one <strong>of</strong> you<br />

has a right to Simone, and that is Stévan. Iann still has his spectacles, and<br />

Hervé still has his carriage, but Stévan has used his apples, and is as poor<br />

as before. To make up for <strong>the</strong>ir loss, he deserves <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> Simone.”<br />

The young people praised <strong>the</strong> wisdom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old man, and soon Stévan<br />

married Simone, <strong>the</strong> clogmaker’s daughter. They lived for many years in<br />

<strong>the</strong> castle in <strong>the</strong> forest, and children and grandchildren sprang up around<br />

<strong>the</strong>m, like little oak saplings about an oak tree.<br />

Told by Janton Métour, <strong>of</strong> Noyal-Pontivy<br />

12


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived in Paris, or <strong>the</strong>reabouts, a king, who<br />

had an only son. He brought him up with <strong>the</strong> greatest care, and as<br />

<strong>the</strong> child grew he became more and more handsome, like a rose<br />

tree that bears more blossoms every year. However, while <strong>the</strong> boy was still<br />

young he was stolen away by gipsies. His happy life in his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court<br />

was soon forgotten, and he had to wander from fair to fair with <strong>the</strong> gipsy<br />

folk, dressed in rags, and earning what little he could.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gipsies was dying, he called <strong>the</strong> boy to him.<br />

“Your place is not among us, young man,” he said. “You are <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> a<br />

king. Take this ring. If you show it to your fa<strong>the</strong>r he will recognise you as<br />

his son.”<br />

The young prince set forth, with a hunk <strong>of</strong> brown bread in his pocket to<br />

feed him on his journey. He walked as long as <strong>the</strong> sun was in <strong>the</strong> sky, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> crickets sang in <strong>the</strong> corn. When night began to draw on, he saw a poor<br />

beggar seated on a milestone. He was holding<br />

out his hand to passers-by, and seemed to<br />

be very ill.<br />

“Why are you sitting on<br />

that milestone?”<br />

asked <strong>the</strong> young<br />

man. “The<br />

passers-by cannot<br />

make you well.<br />

Come with me to<br />

<strong>the</strong> city and I will<br />

find some way<br />

to heal you. The<br />

physicians will<br />

refuse nothing<br />

to <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

King.”<br />

13


The Kind-Hearted Prince<br />

He drew forth his ring, and showed it to <strong>the</strong> beggar.<br />

“Look,” he said, “I will show this to my fa<strong>the</strong>r and he will soon recognise<br />

me. Then I will be able to <strong>com</strong>mand whomever I please.”<br />

The beggar arose and set <strong>of</strong>f at <strong>the</strong> young man’s side. He was full <strong>of</strong><br />

gratitude and thanked <strong>the</strong> Prince again and again. However, his intentions<br />

were evil.<br />

They walked on for several days, and began to think that <strong>the</strong>y must be<br />

near <strong>the</strong> capital. It was very hot and <strong>the</strong>y stopped to drink from a clear,<br />

sparkling spring.<br />

“God be thanked – ” said <strong>the</strong> Prince, “I am very thirsty.” He fell down<br />

onto his knees at <strong>the</strong> water’s edge and began to drink. The beggar sprang<br />

forward, took <strong>the</strong> ring, and pushed <strong>the</strong> young man into <strong>the</strong> spring.<br />

Fortune protected <strong>the</strong> poor prince and he managed to scramble up<br />

<strong>the</strong> bank. He walked on with wet clo<strong>the</strong>s, and eyes full <strong>of</strong> tears. He was<br />

wondering how he could recover his ring when he saw a crowd <strong>of</strong> ants.<br />

They were in great distress because a horse had trodden on <strong>the</strong>ir nest, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were doing all <strong>the</strong>y could to rebuild it. Their predicament moved <strong>the</strong><br />

Prince’s heart, and he knelt down, and helped <strong>the</strong> tiny creatures to repair<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir home.<br />

This time his kindness met with <strong>the</strong> gratitude it deserved. The ants<br />

formed a circle around him and <strong>the</strong>ir queen bowed gracefully and began<br />

to speak.<br />

“Handsome young man, my people and I do not forget. No matter where<br />

you are, if you call on us we will <strong>com</strong>e to your aid.”<br />

The Prince walked on and soon came to a pond, where<br />

some ducks were making a loud <strong>com</strong>motion. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />

had broken its wings and feet, and was being swept away<br />

by <strong>the</strong> current. The Prince lifted it out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water and set it<br />

down on <strong>the</strong> bank. The ducks were amazed at this act <strong>of</strong><br />

kindness from a man, and one who seemed to be <strong>the</strong>ir leader began to<br />

speak.<br />

“A fa<strong>the</strong>r never forgets a kindness done to his son,” he said. “Wherever<br />

you are, O Prince, if you are in need, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks will <strong>com</strong>e to<br />

your aid.”<br />

The Prince walked on towards <strong>the</strong> walls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> capital, which could now<br />

be seen against <strong>the</strong> sky. Suddenly he saw a magnificent steed<br />

struggling to free itself from its chain, with which it was<br />

entangled.<br />

14


“If I do not help <strong>the</strong> poor creature, it will harm itself,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

He ran over to <strong>the</strong> horse and set it free.<br />

“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “I belong to <strong>the</strong> King, your fa<strong>the</strong>r, and if<br />

you are ever in need I will do all I can to serve you.”<br />

The Prince thanked him and walked on until he reached <strong>the</strong> city.<br />

“If I could only see <strong>the</strong> King,” he thought, “maybe he would recognise<br />

me without <strong>the</strong> ring.”<br />

His wish was soon granted. When he entered <strong>the</strong> palace he caught sight<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King, surrounded by a splendid entourage. A young man walked<br />

by his side; he was wearing <strong>the</strong> ring and <strong>the</strong> Prince recognised him as <strong>the</strong><br />

beggar.<br />

“Sire,” he cried, “that man is an impostor. The ring he wears was stolen.<br />

I am your real son.”<br />

The King looked angry and <strong>the</strong> beggar ground his teeth.<br />

“If you wish to be believed, you must pass three tests,” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“O<strong>the</strong>rwise you shall not leave here alive. My most beautiful crown has<br />

fallen into a pond, and no one can find it for me, for <strong>the</strong>y say <strong>the</strong> pond is<br />

bottomless. You must retrieve it!”<br />

The poor prince went to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pond and began to weep. What<br />

was he to do? Suddenly he remembered <strong>the</strong> promise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

ducks.<br />

“King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks, King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ducks,” he cried, “ <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />

Immediately <strong>the</strong> pond was covered with ducks. They arrived from all<br />

sides, some on foot, some through <strong>the</strong> air, and began to dive into <strong>the</strong> water.<br />

Soon one appeared with <strong>the</strong> crown in its beak.<br />

The King was filled with surprise and joy.<br />

“Truly, young man, your powers are great,” he said. “Let us see if you<br />

can pass <strong>the</strong> second test. In my barn I have a hundred sacks <strong>of</strong> corn, which<br />

have been gnawed through by rats. You must ga<strong>the</strong>r toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> grains,<br />

and put <strong>the</strong>m in new sacks before sunset.”<br />

The young man went to <strong>the</strong> barn and called:<br />

“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ants, Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ants, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />

The words had barely passed his lips before ants began to cover <strong>the</strong><br />

ground, never were so many seen at once. They ga<strong>the</strong>red<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> corn, grain by grain and filled <strong>the</strong> new sacks<br />

in an hour. All <strong>the</strong> young man had to do was fasten up <strong>the</strong><br />

tops.<br />

The King was once again filled with amazement.<br />

“Truly, <strong>the</strong>re is no one like you,” he said. “I hope you<br />

15<br />

The Kind-Hearted Prince


The Kind-Hearted Prince<br />

can pass your third test. This year has been very dry and all my people are<br />

thirsty. I wish you to make three springs in this meadow, at which <strong>the</strong>y can<br />

quench <strong>the</strong>ir thirst.”<br />

The young prince raised his voice and called:<br />

“King’s horse, King’s horse, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong> King’s horse heard <strong>the</strong>se words it burst out <strong>of</strong> its stable and<br />

ran like lightning to <strong>the</strong> Prince’s side. The young man mounted its back<br />

and in three leaps, <strong>the</strong> fiery steed had reached <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meadow.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> spots where it had touched <strong>the</strong> ground <strong>the</strong>re bubbled up springs <strong>of</strong><br />

sweet, clear water. The thirst <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> people, and even <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir animals,<br />

could now be quenched.<br />

This time all <strong>the</strong> King’s doubts were removed.<br />

“These tests have proved that you are my real son,” he said. “Let <strong>the</strong><br />

beggar be chased from <strong>the</strong> city like a thief.”<br />

The <strong>com</strong>mand was carried out, and <strong>the</strong> kind-hearted prince ruled for<br />

many years in great happiness, over <strong>the</strong> people in his care.<br />

16


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a brave soldier called Armel. He<br />

had journeyed through <strong>the</strong> world for six years, without meeting<br />

anyone who was his equal, and at last he grew weary <strong>of</strong> wandering<br />

and decided to return home to his village.<br />

One evening he came to a tumble-down cottage, and saw an old woman<br />

at <strong>the</strong> door spinning.<br />

“Good evening, little mo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Armel, bowing respectfully. “Would<br />

you be so kind as to tell me where I can find board and lodging for <strong>the</strong><br />

night?”<br />

“Gladly, my son,” she said. “Take <strong>the</strong> road on your left that goes up <strong>the</strong><br />

hill. When you <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong> end, you will see a castle. Crows and owls fly<br />

about its walls. If you are not afraid, you may go in and you will find a<br />

good meal and s<strong>of</strong>t beds. Take care not to sleep too soundly, however, for<br />

<strong>the</strong>y say <strong>the</strong> castle is inhabited by unfriendly spirits. For many hundreds <strong>of</strong><br />

years a maiden has been imprisoned <strong>the</strong>re, and although many brave men<br />

have tried to free her, <strong>the</strong>y all have failed.”<br />

“By my patron, Saint Armel,” said Armel, “this is an adventure after<br />

my own heart. Let us hope that I will be more successful than my<br />

predecessors.”<br />

He wished <strong>the</strong> old woman farewell, and set <strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> castle. He entered<br />

<strong>the</strong> courtyard and rang <strong>the</strong> bell in <strong>the</strong> belfry, but no one appeared. Inside,<br />

every room was empty.<br />

“No one seems to be awake here,” said Armel. “I fear that <strong>the</strong>re will be<br />

nothing to eat.”<br />

No sooner had he said <strong>the</strong>se words but a table rose up from <strong>the</strong> floor<br />

covered with many dishes. Armel ate and drank his fill, and when he had<br />

finished, <strong>the</strong> table disappeared and a bed appeared in its place. Its sheets<br />

and pillows were s<strong>of</strong>t, and <strong>the</strong> coverlet was edged with lace.<br />

“By my faith,” said Armel, “this is better than <strong>the</strong> barracks. I shall sleep<br />

as well as <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> France tonight.”<br />

However, he had not been in bed a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour when he saw a<br />

candle <strong>com</strong>ing down <strong>the</strong> stairs carried by an invisible hand. Armel sat up<br />

in bed and cried out:<br />

17


Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />

“Oho – I think you must be <strong>the</strong> master <strong>of</strong> this place.”<br />

“Who is <strong>the</strong>re?” asked a girl’s s<strong>of</strong>t voice.<br />

“Come here, and you will find out,” said Armel.<br />

“I cannot – I would frighten you,” <strong>the</strong> voice replied.<br />

“You will not frighten me,” said Armel. “I have wandered through <strong>the</strong><br />

world and met with many monsters, but I have never been afraid.”<br />

“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> voice, and a figure instantly appeared. It was so<br />

ugly that Armel’s hair stood on end in spite <strong>of</strong> himself.<br />

“There, I knew you would be frightened,” said <strong>the</strong> figure. “You will<br />

never free me.”<br />

“I am not frightened,” said Armel, “only surprised. What do you want<br />

me to do?”<br />

“You must spend three nights in this castle. Each night you will be beaten,<br />

knocked about and ill treated. You must bear it all without saying a word.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> morning rub <strong>the</strong> ointment in this pot over yourself, and you will be<br />

healed.<br />

Armel promised to do all she said, and soon fell into a deep sleep. At<br />

<strong>the</strong> stroke <strong>of</strong> midnight he awoke. There was no one to be seen, but angry<br />

voices were talking all around his bed. They asked him who he was and<br />

why he was <strong>the</strong>re and told him to leave <strong>the</strong> castle, but he did not say a<br />

word. Next, <strong>the</strong>y seized him with invisible hands and shook him until he<br />

felt as if every bone in his body was broken. At last he turned to <strong>the</strong> wall<br />

and fell asleep.<br />

Next morning <strong>the</strong> monstrous figure came to him again, but now it had <strong>the</strong><br />

head <strong>of</strong> a beautiful maiden.<br />

“Thank you,” she said. “Thanks to you, I am once more be<strong>com</strong>ing myself.<br />

Still, <strong>the</strong> worst is yet to <strong>com</strong>e. Remember, do not say anything, no matter<br />

what happens.”<br />

“I will not forget,” said Armel.<br />

That night <strong>the</strong> invisible spirits came again. This time <strong>the</strong> poor soldier<br />

was beaten, hung from <strong>the</strong> ceiling, and finally thrown, more dead than<br />

alive, onto his bed. He rubbed <strong>the</strong> ointment onto his body, and immediately<br />

felt as well as ever. The next morning, <strong>the</strong> figure came to him with <strong>the</strong> first<br />

ray <strong>of</strong> sunlight. She now had <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a beautiful young woman down<br />

to <strong>the</strong> waist.<br />

“The final test will be tonight,” she said. “Only a little more courage, my<br />

friend, and we will each receive our reward.”<br />

“I will hold out to <strong>the</strong> last,” said Armel. “On my faith, as a Breton.”<br />

He kept his word, even though he was sorely tried. The angry voices<br />

18


Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />

cried “Speak, speak!!” and rained down blows on his poor body; when<br />

<strong>the</strong>y left him he had scarcely enough strength to rub <strong>the</strong> ointment onto<br />

himself.<br />

However, his sufferings were now at an end. Next morning, <strong>the</strong> maiden<br />

came to him, and she had regained her true form.<br />

“How can I thank you?” she asked. “You have freed me from <strong>the</strong> spirits<br />

who have kept me prisoner for hundreds <strong>of</strong> years. I would like to repay you<br />

with my hand in marriage. I will return tonight and be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />

At midnight <strong>the</strong> maiden entered Armel’s room. He was fast asleep, and<br />

even though she told him she would have to leave if he did not wake up,<br />

19


Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />

he could not hear her. At last she sat down and wrote him a note, <strong>the</strong>n she<br />

wrapped it in a satin handkerchief and slipped it beneath his pillow. This<br />

done, she went away.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> morning Armel awoke and found <strong>the</strong> note beneath his pillow. It<br />

told him that <strong>the</strong> maiden had left for <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun: unless he could<br />

find her in three days, she would have to be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong> Sun’s wife. Without<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r ado he took up his sword and set out. As he was walking beside a<br />

river he saw a great fish thrashing about in <strong>the</strong> water. Its tail was caught in<br />

a net and Armel took pity on it and set it free.<br />

“Thank you friend, for saving me,” said <strong>the</strong> fish. “What can I do for you<br />

in return?”<br />

“I do not know,” said Armel; “I am looking for my betro<strong>the</strong>d who has left<br />

me for <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace.”<br />

“I have never heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace,” said <strong>the</strong> fish. “Still, I can take<br />

you wherever you like on my back.”<br />

Armel went on his way and after a while he came to an old beggar woman<br />

kneeling beside <strong>the</strong> river. She was dying <strong>of</strong> thirst and was trying to take up<br />

water in a leaky clog.<br />

“Oh, godmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Armel, “you will never get any water that way.<br />

Give me your clog.”<br />

He filled <strong>the</strong> holes with clay, took up some water, and gave it to <strong>the</strong> old<br />

woman.<br />

“God reward you for your kindness, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “What<br />

can I do for you in return?”<br />

“It is not easy,” said Armel. “I am looking for my betro<strong>the</strong>d who is in <strong>the</strong><br />

Sun’s palace – but I do not know where that is.”<br />

“Perhaps I can help you. I can <strong>com</strong>mand every bird in Creation, and I am<br />

sure one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m will know. Let me summon <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

So saying, she drew forth a golden whistle and blew upon it. The most<br />

beautiful birds came from every direction and ga<strong>the</strong>red in a circle about<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir queen. Unfortunately, none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m had heard <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> palace.<br />

Armel was about to wish <strong>the</strong> wise woman farewell when a great raven<br />

flew up carrying a half-gnawed bone in its beak.<br />

“Forgive me, Mistress,” he said. “I was at <strong>the</strong> Sun’s wedding preparations,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>re was so much to eat that I forgot myself.”<br />

“You were at <strong>the</strong> Sun’s palace?” cried Armel. “Could you show me <strong>the</strong><br />

way?”<br />

“Gladly – but it is two hundred leagues from here, over <strong>the</strong> forests and<br />

<strong>the</strong> oceans.”<br />

20


Armel <strong>the</strong> Soldier<br />

“Were it at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, it would be nothing to me!” said Armel.<br />

In great haste, he called <strong>the</strong> fish, mounted on its back, and, guided by <strong>the</strong><br />

raven, set <strong>of</strong>f over forests and oceans. He travelled very swiftly and soon<br />

came to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> his journey. It was high time, for <strong>the</strong> wedding procession<br />

was already preparing to leave for <strong>the</strong> church.<br />

“I will have to keep my eyes open and not lose my head,” thought<br />

Armel.<br />

He stood in <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> road and when <strong>the</strong> bride passed by he pulled<br />

out <strong>the</strong> handkerchief she had given him. She stopped and recognised him,<br />

but how was she to get away?<br />

“I can see a messenger,” she said. “I think he brings me news <strong>of</strong> my<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r. May I go to speak to him?”<br />

“If you wish to, my love,” said <strong>the</strong> Sun. “Today you may do anything.”<br />

“Thank you for those words,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden, and before <strong>the</strong> Sun could<br />

recover himself she leapt onto <strong>the</strong> fish’s back, took <strong>the</strong> arm <strong>of</strong> her betro<strong>the</strong>d<br />

and set <strong>of</strong>f at a great speed. The Sun’s attendants pursued <strong>the</strong>m, but in a<br />

quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour <strong>the</strong>y were left far behind.<br />

Free at last, <strong>the</strong> maiden returned to her castle and celebrated her wedding<br />

with Armel. Never were such festivities seen – everyone in <strong>the</strong> land was<br />

invited, and people continued to talk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marriage for many years. This<br />

is how I came to hear <strong>of</strong> it and could remember it to tell to you, in <strong>the</strong> hope<br />

that you would enjoy it.<br />

21


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a clogmaker and his wife. They had<br />

three sons and were expecting <strong>the</strong>ir fourth child.<br />

Because <strong>the</strong>y were very poor <strong>the</strong> clogmaker grew afraid that<br />

he would not be able to feed <strong>the</strong>m all. One day he said to his wife:<br />

“Wife, if your fourth child is a boy, we shall tighten our belts, and manage<br />

as best we can. However, if it is a girl I shall kill our three elder children,<br />

and leave only her.”<br />

His wife was filled with fear and she called her sons to her.<br />

“Go my children,” she said. “Take a walk in <strong>the</strong> forest, and when you<br />

return, if you see a pair <strong>of</strong> trousers fastened to <strong>the</strong> chimney <strong>the</strong>n a boy has<br />

been born, and you may <strong>com</strong>e in. If <strong>the</strong>re is a dress on <strong>the</strong> chimney, a girl<br />

has been born, and your fa<strong>the</strong>r will already be sharpening his knife to kill<br />

you. You will have to run away into <strong>the</strong> woods.”<br />

The little boys spent all that day in <strong>the</strong> forest. The next morning <strong>the</strong>y<br />

returned to <strong>the</strong>ir home and saw a dress fastened to <strong>the</strong> chimney. Then <strong>the</strong>y<br />

knew that <strong>the</strong>y had to flee, and <strong>the</strong>y went into <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wood, and<br />

people heard no more <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

The years passed away, and <strong>the</strong>re was now plenty <strong>of</strong> bread in <strong>the</strong><br />

clogmaker’s cottage. The bro<strong>the</strong>rs were never spoken <strong>of</strong>, even though <strong>the</strong><br />

mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong>ten sighed over <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong> little girl was never told about what<br />

had happened.<br />

When she was about nine years old, she went to her mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“Where are my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs?” she asked. “I long to embrace <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Tell me where <strong>the</strong>y have gone and I will go to <strong>the</strong>m.” Her mo<strong>the</strong>r began<br />

to cry.<br />

“God only knows where <strong>the</strong>y have gone,” she said. “And a little girl like<br />

you could not find <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

Still <strong>the</strong> little girl’s longing grew and grew and one day she set <strong>of</strong>f without<br />

telling her parents. She walked through <strong>the</strong> land, asking everyone she met<br />

if <strong>the</strong>y had heard <strong>of</strong> her bro<strong>the</strong>rs. At last she met an old woman who felt<br />

sorry for her.<br />

“No, my dear,” she said. “I cannot tell you where your bro<strong>the</strong>rs are, for I<br />

do not know. However, I can help you to find <strong>the</strong>m. Take this ball <strong>of</strong> yarn<br />

22


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />

and let it roll out before you, whilst saying ‘Roulet, pellennig, ke ne gavein<br />

me zri brérig’ (Roll, little ball, so long as I have not met my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs).<br />

Wherever <strong>the</strong>y are hiding, it will lead you <strong>the</strong>re.”<br />

The little girl rolled out <strong>the</strong> ball <strong>of</strong> yarn, and it led her to a clearing in<br />

which stood a small hut. The hut was empty, but a cauldron <strong>of</strong> soup was<br />

simmering over <strong>the</strong> fire, and <strong>the</strong> table was laid for three people.<br />

“I am tired and hungry,” said <strong>the</strong> little girl. “Even if <strong>the</strong> owners are angry<br />

with me, I must stop here.”<br />

She entered <strong>the</strong> hut and, seeing a chest in <strong>the</strong> corner, hid inside it. No<br />

sooner had she closed <strong>the</strong> lid, but <strong>the</strong> owners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hut returned. They<br />

were three young men, and <strong>the</strong>y were all very angry.<br />

“What a wretched life we lead here, in this forest,” said <strong>the</strong> first. “How<br />

could our fa<strong>the</strong>r be so cruel as to turn out three children?”<br />

“Yes, and all for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> a sister who nobody wanted,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

second.<br />

“If <strong>the</strong> little minx fell into our hands our fa<strong>the</strong>r would be made to regret<br />

his cruelty to us,” said <strong>the</strong> third.<br />

The little girl saw that she had indeed been led to <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> her<br />

three bro<strong>the</strong>rs. When <strong>the</strong>y had eaten, <strong>the</strong> elder two went out hunting. The<br />

youngest stayed behind to put things in order.<br />

The little girl gently lifted <strong>the</strong> lid <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chest, and jumped out.<br />

“Dearest bro<strong>the</strong>r, I am your sister,” she said. “I heard your unkind words.<br />

Do you truly wish to kill me for something which is not my fault?”<br />

The young man stared at her in wonder, and <strong>the</strong>n rushed to embrace<br />

her.<br />

“No, nei<strong>the</strong>r I nor my bro<strong>the</strong>rs will kill you,” he said. “Your love for us<br />

brought you here, and we would be men without hearts if we did you any<br />

harm.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r bro<strong>the</strong>rs came home <strong>the</strong>y said <strong>the</strong> same thing.<br />

“Stay here with us,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “Having been separated so long will only<br />

make us love you <strong>the</strong> more. While we go out hunting you can prepare our<br />

meals. All we ask is that you never let <strong>the</strong> fire go out. If you do, you will<br />

have to seek <strong>the</strong> help <strong>of</strong> our neighbour, <strong>the</strong> Caragine, who lives across <strong>the</strong><br />

clearing. He will certainly slay you, for he loves to eat human beings.”<br />

The child promised to remember <strong>the</strong>ir words, and <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sister<br />

lived very happily toge<strong>the</strong>r for some time.<br />

The maiden never forgot <strong>the</strong> Caragine, and while she was cooking she<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten muttered: “You shalt not have me today, cruel Caragine.”<br />

One day she stayed in <strong>the</strong> wood for a long time, listening to <strong>the</strong> song <strong>of</strong><br />

23


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />

a bird. When she returned home <strong>the</strong> fire was out. Full <strong>of</strong> sorrow, she went<br />

to <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. He lived in a deep cave, and <strong>the</strong> door was<br />

made <strong>of</strong> iron. As soon as she knocked upon <strong>the</strong> door, it flew open, and <strong>the</strong><br />

Caragine stood before her. He had black hair and glowing eyes. When he<br />

saw <strong>the</strong> maiden he seized her by <strong>the</strong> arm.<br />

“I have been hungry a long while,” he said. “Come into my palace and I<br />

will have a fine meal.”<br />

“I cannot protect myself from you,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “But if you kill me,<br />

my three bro<strong>the</strong>rs are not afraid <strong>of</strong> you and <strong>the</strong>y will be revenged.”<br />

“Do you mean <strong>the</strong> three hunters in <strong>the</strong> forest?” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine.<br />

“Yes, I am <strong>the</strong>ir sister.” said <strong>the</strong> girl. The Caragine looked afraid.<br />

“What do you want me to do for you?” he asked.<br />

“My fire has gone out; I want you to help me relight it.”<br />

24


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />

“That is easy enough,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “But I do not give something<br />

for nothing. There is nothing I like so well as human blood. If I help you,<br />

you must give me a drop <strong>of</strong> yours every day.”<br />

The maiden agreed and returned home with an ember with which to relight<br />

her fire. Henceforward she went every day to <strong>the</strong> Caragine. She passed her<br />

little finger through <strong>the</strong> keyhole in <strong>the</strong> iron door, and <strong>the</strong> Caragine drank<br />

a drop <strong>of</strong> blood. After a month <strong>the</strong> maiden grew so pale that her bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

asked her if she was ill. She told <strong>the</strong>m what had happened and <strong>the</strong>y swore<br />

to be revenged.<br />

“Tell <strong>the</strong> Caragine that you are growing too weak to go to him, and that<br />

henceforward he must <strong>com</strong>e here,” <strong>the</strong>y said. “You<br />

can leave <strong>the</strong> rest to us.”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> Caragine arrived at <strong>the</strong><br />

hut. He thought that <strong>the</strong> young men were<br />

from home but <strong>the</strong>y were hiding behind a<br />

door, with an axe. When he stepped over <strong>the</strong><br />

threshold, <strong>the</strong>y felled him to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

With <strong>the</strong> death <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine <strong>the</strong><br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong>ir sister had no more<br />

to fear, and several more years passed<br />

happily away.<br />

One day word reached <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong><br />

King was preparing to go to war. He was<br />

calling toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> young men in<br />

his kingdom to go and fight. The three<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs would have to obey, and <strong>the</strong><br />

poor little sister would be left all alone.<br />

“Dear God,” she said. “I cannot live in<br />

this wild forest without my bro<strong>the</strong>rs. I<br />

would ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y became sheep, and I<br />

could watch over <strong>the</strong>m, as <strong>the</strong>y grazed<br />

on <strong>the</strong> heath.”<br />

Immediately her wish came true,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> young men were changed<br />

into sheep. One day, as <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

grazing on <strong>the</strong> heath, <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />

son rode by. He stopped in surprise<br />

to see someone so lovely in such a<br />

place.<br />

25


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs and Their Sister<br />

“In all my fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court <strong>the</strong>re is no one so beautiful as this shepherdess,”<br />

he said. “Tell me, will you be my wife?”<br />

“I will,” said <strong>the</strong> girl. “All I ask is that I can bring my three sheep with<br />

me to live in <strong>the</strong> court.”<br />

The King’s son agreed and <strong>the</strong> marriage was celebrated. A year later <strong>the</strong><br />

maiden gave birth to a boy.<br />

The King’s son began to look amongst <strong>the</strong> neighbouring kings for a<br />

godfa<strong>the</strong>r, but his wife said, “I will have <strong>the</strong> oldest sheep, and no o<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

It was a strange request but no one had <strong>the</strong> heart to refuse her.<br />

Soon <strong>the</strong> King’s son received a second surprise. No sooner was <strong>the</strong> baby<br />

christened but <strong>the</strong> three sheep changed into handsome young men.<br />

Now instead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> animals in his stables, <strong>the</strong> King’s son had three valiant<br />

<strong>com</strong>panions. Although <strong>the</strong>y had refused to fight for him, he made <strong>the</strong>m his<br />

chief ministers and put <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>com</strong>mand <strong>of</strong> his army, and <strong>the</strong>y all lived<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r in great happiness for many years.<br />

Told by Madame Le Govic, <strong>of</strong> Bieuzy<br />

26


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king <strong>of</strong> France who had three sons.<br />

The two elder sons were strong and handsome, but <strong>the</strong> youngest<br />

was weak and sickly. He spent all day sitting in <strong>the</strong> corner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

fireplace, and for this reason he became known as Luduenn (from <strong>the</strong><br />

Breton word ‘ludu’ for cinder or ash).<br />

The old King had fallen ill and nobody could cure him. At last a magician<br />

arrived, who said that he would not get better until he had touched <strong>the</strong><br />

Drédaine bird, in its golden cage.<br />

“Where is this bird?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“In Princess Marcassa’s castle, which lies beyond <strong>the</strong> Red Sea,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

magician. “It is surrounded by three high walls, and <strong>the</strong> three courtyards<br />

are guarded by giants, seven foot high, and dragons, who can brea<strong>the</strong> fire<br />

seven leagues round about.”<br />

“Who will go to such a castle, to fetch me <strong>the</strong> bird?” asked <strong>the</strong> King,<br />

with a sigh.<br />

“I will, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> eldest son.<br />

He took gold and silver, mounted on <strong>the</strong> best horse in <strong>the</strong> stables, and set<br />

out with <strong>the</strong> words:<br />

“If I do not return in a year and a day, it is because I am no longer<br />

alive.”<br />

He travelled so swiftly that he soon came to Bro-Saoz (Land <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Saxons i.e. England). He asked <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa,<br />

but people only laughed at him. He went to stay at an inn, and found such<br />

merry <strong>com</strong>panions <strong>the</strong>re that he did not leave until his money ran out.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> year and a day had passed away, and <strong>the</strong> eldest son did not<br />

return, <strong>the</strong> second son asked permission to go in quest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />

bird. His fa<strong>the</strong>r gave him gold and silver and he soon reached <strong>the</strong> same inn<br />

as his bro<strong>the</strong>r. He too remained <strong>the</strong>re, and led <strong>the</strong> same life.<br />

The year and a day passed away, and seeing that his bro<strong>the</strong>r did not<br />

return, Luduenn went to his fa<strong>the</strong>r, who was growing more ill by <strong>the</strong> day.<br />

“Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” he said, “I wish to look for my bro<strong>the</strong>rs and <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />

bird.”<br />

27


Princess Marcassa<br />

“You, my child?” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “Stay at home to close my eyes when<br />

I die. You will never succeed where your two bro<strong>the</strong>rs have failed.”<br />

But Luduenn still wished to go. His fa<strong>the</strong>r gave him a little money, but<br />

much less than he had given his o<strong>the</strong>r sons. Luduenn went to <strong>the</strong> stables,<br />

and took a dromedary that travelled seven leagues an hour.<br />

He soon reached <strong>the</strong> town where his two bro<strong>the</strong>rs were living, and asked<br />

everyone if <strong>the</strong>y knew <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa. People<br />

replied that <strong>the</strong>y had never heard <strong>of</strong> it except from <strong>the</strong> two young princes,<br />

who led a merry life at <strong>the</strong> inn. Luduenn was overjoyed to hear that his<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs were still alive, and hurried to meet <strong>the</strong>m. They wel<strong>com</strong>ed him,<br />

stole his money, and sent him on his way.<br />

Poor Luduenn went on, his heart heavy at his bro<strong>the</strong>rs’ unkind treatment,<br />

but thanks to his dromedary, he travelled very swiftly.<br />

One night he found himself in a great wood. Wild animals could be heard<br />

all about, and growing afraid, he climbed a tree. From its branches he saw<br />

a little light, and he climbed down and made towards it. It was a candle,<br />

shining through <strong>the</strong> window <strong>of</strong> a little hut, made from branches and dry<br />

grass. In it was a little old woman.<br />

“Please, grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, may I stay here for <strong>the</strong><br />

night?” he said.<br />

“I cannot take you in my child,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

old woman. “For I have no bed.”<br />

“I can sleep on <strong>the</strong> hearthstone,<br />

grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Luduenn.<br />

“Very well, <strong>com</strong>e in, for I feel sorry<br />

for you,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman.<br />

Luduenn tied his dromedary to a<br />

post, and entered <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />

“How bad it smells in here,”<br />

he said, holding his nose.<br />

“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman.<br />

“It is my husband. He has<br />

been dead eight days, and his<br />

body is still here.”<br />

“Why do you not bury<br />

him?” said Luduenn.<br />

“Alas, my child. I have not<br />

money to pay for <strong>the</strong> burial.”<br />

28


“I am not rich, grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, but tomorrow morning I will pay for him to<br />

be buried,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

The next morning he went to <strong>the</strong> men in <strong>the</strong> village.<br />

“Here is <strong>the</strong> money that you asked <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old woman in <strong>the</strong> forest,” he<br />

said to <strong>the</strong>m. “Take it, and bury her husband straight away.”<br />

The corpse was buried, and Luduenn walked by <strong>the</strong> old woman’s side<br />

behind <strong>the</strong> c<strong>of</strong>fin.<br />

He continued on his way, and came to a great, barren plain. As he was<br />

travelling over it he saw that he was being followed by a white fox.<br />

“I wonder why this animal is following me?” he thought to himself.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> far side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> plain,<br />

<strong>the</strong> fox began to speak to him:<br />

“Are you looking for <strong>the</strong><br />

Drédaine bird?” it said.<br />

“Yes dear creature – can you<br />

give me tidings <strong>of</strong> it?” said<br />

Luduenn.<br />

“I can,” replied <strong>the</strong> fox.<br />

“You are not far from it now.<br />

Can you see that castle on <strong>the</strong><br />

mountain? The Drédaine bird<br />

is in <strong>the</strong>re, and this is what<br />

you must do to capture it.<br />

The castle is surrounded by<br />

three walls and inside each<br />

wall is a courtyard, which you<br />

must pass through. The first<br />

courtyard is full <strong>of</strong> serpents,<br />

toads and poisonous reptiles;<br />

in <strong>the</strong> second courtyard are<br />

serpents and tigers, and in <strong>the</strong><br />

third courtyard are serpents<br />

and giants, who guard all <strong>the</strong><br />

doors into <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />

“They all sleep from eleven<br />

to <strong>the</strong> last stroke <strong>of</strong> noon, and<br />

you can walk past <strong>the</strong>m, and<br />

even tread on <strong>the</strong>m, without<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir awakening. Once you are<br />

29<br />

Princess Marcassa


Princess Marcassa<br />

in <strong>the</strong> castle you will pass through three magnificent apartments and in<br />

<strong>the</strong> fourth (I will not tell you what you will find in <strong>the</strong> first three) is <strong>the</strong><br />

Drédaine bird in its golden cage which hangs from <strong>the</strong> ceiling by three<br />

gold chains. He too will be asleep. Close by, a sabre hangs from a golden<br />

nail. Take it, cut through <strong>the</strong> three chains, and carry <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> bird in its<br />

cage. But, do not forget, all this must be done by <strong>the</strong> last stroke <strong>of</strong> noon,<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>the</strong> doors will close on you, and you will never return.”<br />

Luduenn thanked <strong>the</strong> fox for his advice, and continued on his way.<br />

He arrived at <strong>the</strong> castle when eleven was chiming. The door stood open,<br />

and he passed through <strong>the</strong> first courtyard. Enormous serpents and o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

reptiles lay over <strong>the</strong> ground, but <strong>the</strong>y did not awaken. It was <strong>the</strong> same in<br />

<strong>the</strong> second and third courtyards, and his courage nearly forsook him at <strong>the</strong><br />

sight <strong>of</strong> such hideous monsters. At last, however, he reached <strong>the</strong> entrance<br />

to <strong>the</strong> castle itself. No one was in <strong>the</strong> first room, but on a table <strong>the</strong>re stood<br />

a loaf <strong>of</strong> good white bread. He was hungry, and cut himself a large piece.<br />

To his wonder, <strong>the</strong> loaf did not be<strong>com</strong>e any smaller, and he put it in his<br />

pocket saying:<br />

“This might <strong>com</strong>e in useful on my journey.”<br />

In <strong>the</strong> second room he found a tankard <strong>of</strong> wine, with a glass beside it. He<br />

drank one glassful, <strong>the</strong>n ano<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong>n ano<strong>the</strong>r. When he had finished,<br />

he put <strong>the</strong> tankard in his pocket and went into <strong>the</strong> third room.<br />

In this room lay a beautiful princess, fast asleep on a purple and gold bed.<br />

He gazed at her, open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, and <strong>the</strong>n he took <strong>of</strong>f his shoes, tiptoed up<br />

to her side, and kissed her. She did not awaken and, bearing in mind <strong>the</strong><br />

fox’s advice, he went on to <strong>the</strong> fourth room.<br />

In this room he found <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird, fast asleep in its cage. He saw<br />

<strong>the</strong> sabre hanging from <strong>the</strong> wall, and on its blade he read <strong>the</strong>se words:<br />

“He who owns me can kill ten thousand men with <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> my blade<br />

and with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side he can cut whatever he pleases.”<br />

“Very good!” said Luduenn, and seizing <strong>the</strong> sabre he cut <strong>the</strong> three chains<br />

with three powerful strokes – slash, slash, slash! He seized <strong>the</strong> cage and,<br />

sabre in hand, ran out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle and through <strong>the</strong> three courtyards. As<br />

he crossed <strong>the</strong> threshold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last courtyard, midday began to strike. He<br />

leapt onto his dromedary, which was waiting at <strong>the</strong> door, and set <strong>of</strong>f with<br />

<strong>the</strong> speed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wind.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Princess, <strong>the</strong> giants, and <strong>the</strong> serpents awoke, <strong>the</strong>y knew<br />

immediately that <strong>the</strong> bird had been stolen. The serpents began to shoot<br />

forth flames, and <strong>the</strong> giants set <strong>of</strong>f in pursuit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> thief. Luduenn and<br />

his dromedary had <strong>the</strong>ir hair singed, but <strong>the</strong> dromedary was guided by <strong>the</strong><br />

30


white fox who ran ahead <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and travelled so fast that <strong>the</strong>y soon left<br />

<strong>the</strong> castle’s dominions behind.<br />

The white fox immediately disappeared, and Luduenn continued on his<br />

way.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> far side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great plain Luduenn stopped at a large inn. He asked<br />

for <strong>the</strong> best food and drink <strong>the</strong>y possessed, but <strong>the</strong> bread was not to his<br />

liking and he sent for <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />

“Your bread is worthless,” he said.<br />

“What do you mean?” said <strong>the</strong> innkeeper. “There is no better in <strong>the</strong> land,<br />

and it is eaten by <strong>the</strong> King himself.”<br />

Luduenn pulled out <strong>the</strong> loaf that he had taken from <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />

“I have a better here,” he said, and cut <strong>the</strong> innkeeper a slice.<br />

The innkeeper liked it so much that he asked for ano<strong>the</strong>r piece. Luduenn<br />

cut it for him, and showed him that <strong>the</strong> loaf grew no smaller.<br />

“If you had a loaf like this it would make your fortune,” he said.<br />

“Indeed it would – but where am I to find such a loaf?”<br />

“Oh, nowhere, it is <strong>the</strong> only one <strong>of</strong> its kind.”<br />

“Well, will you sell it to me <strong>the</strong>n? I will give you a hundred écus.”<br />

“Very well: you may have it on<br />

condition that you return it to its owner,<br />

Princess Marcassa, if she ever <strong>com</strong>es to<br />

reclaim it.”<br />

The innkeeper thought to himself<br />

that no Princess Marcassa would ever<br />

<strong>com</strong>e to reclaim <strong>the</strong> bread, and he paid<br />

Luduenn <strong>the</strong> hundred écus.<br />

Luduenn went on his way and at sunset<br />

stopped at ano<strong>the</strong>r inn. Here he sold <strong>the</strong><br />

innkeeper <strong>the</strong> bottomless tankard which<br />

he had taken from <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />

After this he travelled, and travelled<br />

until he arrived in Bro-Saoz. He went to<br />

<strong>the</strong> inn in which he had left his bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

and learnt that after <strong>the</strong>y had spent all<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir money, <strong>the</strong>y had turned to thieving.<br />

They had been caught and imprisoned,<br />

and were now awaiting <strong>the</strong>ir death.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> King was waging a<br />

terrible war with a neighbouring ruler,<br />

31<br />

Princess Marcassa


Princess Marcassa<br />

and was too busy to turn his mind to <strong>the</strong> prisoners.<br />

Luduenn decided to find <strong>the</strong> King and <strong>of</strong>fer his services. He went to <strong>the</strong><br />

palace and showed <strong>the</strong> King his wonderful sabre. He promised to help him<br />

to defeat his enemies, if he agreed to pardon his bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

The King agreed, and Luduenn marched at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> army against<br />

<strong>the</strong> enemy. At <strong>the</strong> mere sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sabre <strong>the</strong> soldiers fled away, and he<br />

won a resounding victory.<br />

The two princes owed many debts, so, to pay <strong>the</strong>m, Luduenn sold his<br />

sabre to <strong>the</strong> innkeeper on <strong>the</strong> condition that if Princess Marcassa should<br />

pass by, he would return it.<br />

The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs set <strong>of</strong>f towards France, bearing with <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />

bird in its golden cage. Luduenn carried it at all times, and his two elder<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>rs began to plot toge<strong>the</strong>r how <strong>the</strong>y could be rid <strong>of</strong> him, and take <strong>the</strong><br />

bird home <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

One day <strong>the</strong>y were passing by a deep well and <strong>the</strong> two elder bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

both leant over to look into it.<br />

“Oh,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Look at that pretty flower! Come and see, Luduenn,<br />

you have never seen a fairer.”<br />

Luduenn set down his cage and ran to look into <strong>the</strong> well. His bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

took hold <strong>of</strong> his feet and threw him in, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y seized <strong>the</strong> cage, and<br />

hurried away on <strong>the</strong> dromedary.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y arrived home <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong> old King very weak. The sight <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird cheered him a little, and <strong>the</strong>re was feasting and festivities.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> bird was very sad, and when it was carried into <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />

bedchamber, it grew angry, and uttered terrible cries, and would not allow<br />

<strong>the</strong> old King to touch it. After this <strong>the</strong> King grew weaker every day, and<br />

everyone around him was very concerned.<br />

But what happened to poor Luduenn at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well? Fortunately<br />

<strong>the</strong> water was not deep, and <strong>the</strong> white fox soon came to his aid. He stretched<br />

his brush into <strong>the</strong> well, and it grew and grew until it reached <strong>the</strong> water.<br />

Then he told Luduenn to take hold <strong>of</strong> it, and he would pull him out.<br />

“Now,” he said, “carry on till you get to your fa<strong>the</strong>r’s palace. Not far<br />

from here you will meet an old beggar man. Give him all your money,<br />

and change clo<strong>the</strong>s with him. When you <strong>com</strong>e to your fa<strong>the</strong>r ask for <strong>the</strong><br />

humblest position at his court. Do not worry about anything else; all will<br />

go well, and <strong>the</strong> wrongdoers will be treated as <strong>the</strong>y deserve.<br />

‘Do you remember having lodged for <strong>the</strong> night in <strong>the</strong> hut <strong>of</strong> a poor old<br />

woman? She could not afford to bury her husband, and do you remember<br />

that you paid for <strong>the</strong> burial?”<br />

32


“Yes; I remember very well,” said Luduenn.<br />

“Well I am <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> that poor man, whose last rites you paid for from<br />

your own pocket. I have <strong>com</strong>e in this form to show my gratitude to you.<br />

Now I will say farewell, for we will not meet again in this world.”<br />

So saying, <strong>the</strong> white fox disappeared.<br />

Luduenn continued on his way, and soon met <strong>the</strong> old beggar man. He<br />

gave him his money and his clo<strong>the</strong>s, and dressed himself in his rags.<br />

At length he reached his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s palace. When his eldest bro<strong>the</strong>r saw<br />

him <strong>com</strong>e into <strong>the</strong> courtyard he said:<br />

“Send him to mind <strong>the</strong> swine.”<br />

This was done, and not long after, he became <strong>the</strong> stable boy. He took<br />

such good care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> horses that <strong>the</strong> King heard <strong>of</strong> it, and <strong>of</strong>ten spoke<br />

<strong>of</strong> him. However, his bro<strong>the</strong>rs had recognised him, and <strong>the</strong>y counselled<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>r to employ him in feeding <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird. Since its arrival<br />

at <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>the</strong> bird had been so bad-tempered that it had pecked anyone<br />

who came near it; but when it saw Luduenn it began to sing, and flap its<br />

wings for joy. Luduenn took it on his finger, and went with it to <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />

bedchamber. The old man felt a little stronger at hearing it sing, but still <strong>the</strong><br />

bird would not allow anyone but Luduenn to touch it.<br />

Meanwhile, in <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> Princess Marcassa, <strong>the</strong> Princess had given<br />

birth to a handsome boy. One day <strong>the</strong> child asked who was his fa<strong>the</strong>r, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> Princess replied that she did not know.<br />

“I want to find my fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> child. “I will not stop looking until I<br />

find him.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong> boy set out, and his mo<strong>the</strong>r went with him.<br />

They stopped to refresh <strong>the</strong>mselves at <strong>the</strong> inn where Luduenn had left <strong>the</strong><br />

wonderful loaf. The innkeeper gave <strong>the</strong>m it to eat, and <strong>the</strong> Princess knew<br />

by this that Luduenn had passed that way.<br />

“Give me that bread,” she said to <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />

“I will not give it away to anyone, unless Princess Marcassa asks me for<br />

it herself one day,” said <strong>the</strong> innkeeper.<br />

“I am Princess Marcassa, and <strong>the</strong> bread belongs to me, and I will take<br />

it.”<br />

So saying, she put it in her pocket. As for <strong>the</strong> innkeeper, he had already<br />

made his fortune from <strong>the</strong> wonderful loaf.<br />

The Princess and her son continued on <strong>the</strong>ir way until <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong><br />

inn where Luduenn had left <strong>the</strong> bottomless wine tankard. This too <strong>the</strong>y<br />

took away with <strong>the</strong>m, and soon arrived in Bro-Saoz. Here <strong>the</strong>y stopped at<br />

<strong>the</strong> inn where Luduenn had left his magic sabre, and <strong>the</strong>y also took that<br />

33<br />

Princess Marcassa


Princess Marcassa<br />

away with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“Take heart, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess to her child, “we are nearing your<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

At last <strong>the</strong>y came to Paris, and <strong>the</strong> Princess informed <strong>the</strong> King’s servants<br />

<strong>of</strong> her arrival. The old King was delighted and despite his illness he went<br />

down into <strong>the</strong> courtyard and <strong>of</strong>fered to help <strong>the</strong> Princess out <strong>of</strong> her golden<br />

carriage.<br />

“I will not get out <strong>of</strong> my carriage,” she said, “until he who carried <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong><br />

Drédaine bird <strong>com</strong>es to give me his hand.”<br />

“I am he!” cried <strong>the</strong> eldest son, stepping forward.<br />

“Very well: tell me how my castle is guarded.”<br />

The eldest son could only say that <strong>the</strong> castle was surrounded by high<br />

walls.<br />

“It is not you!” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “Let ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>com</strong>e forth.”<br />

The second son now approached.<br />

“It is I,” he said.<br />

“Tell me <strong>the</strong>n, how is my castle guarded?”<br />

But he knew no more better than his bro<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />

exclaimed:<br />

“It is not you ei<strong>the</strong>r; leave us. Let <strong>the</strong> man who carried <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> Drédaine<br />

bird be brought to me or I will depart.”<br />

Then Luduenn stepped forward, in <strong>the</strong> dress <strong>of</strong> a stable-boy.<br />

“It is I, Princess,” he said.<br />

“Tell me how my castle is guarded.”<br />

“Your castle, Princess, is surrounded by three high walls, and three<br />

courtyards. In <strong>the</strong> first courtyard are serpents and poisonous reptiles; in<br />

<strong>the</strong> second are yet more serpents and lions and tigers; and in <strong>the</strong> third are<br />

giants and serpents who brea<strong>the</strong> flames seven leagues round about.”<br />

“I see that you do know something,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “But what<br />

<strong>the</strong>n?”<br />

“All <strong>the</strong>se animals were fast asleep, and I passed through <strong>the</strong>m unharmed.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> first room <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle I found a wonderful loaf which did not<br />

diminish when I ate it; in <strong>the</strong> second room was a tankard <strong>of</strong> wine, which<br />

did not empty when I drank from it; and in <strong>the</strong> third room I saw a Princess,<br />

fair as <strong>the</strong> day, asleep upon a bed <strong>of</strong> purple and gold.”<br />

“And what did you do <strong>the</strong>n?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />

“After having looked at her for some time open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, I bent and<br />

kissed her.”<br />

“This is all true,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess, “and here is your son, but go on.”<br />

34


Princess Marcassa<br />

“I <strong>the</strong>n passed into a fourth apartment and cut down <strong>the</strong> Drédaine bird<br />

with <strong>the</strong> sabre that I found hanging from <strong>the</strong> wall by a golden nail. Then I<br />

fled, taking with me <strong>the</strong> bird, <strong>the</strong> sabre, <strong>the</strong> wine tankard, and <strong>the</strong> bread.”<br />

“And where are <strong>the</strong>y?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />

“The bird is here: I left <strong>the</strong> loaf, <strong>the</strong> tankard, and <strong>the</strong> sabre in <strong>the</strong> inns<br />

where I lodged on my way home.”<br />

“I found <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>re, and took <strong>the</strong>m away with me,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />

“But now show me <strong>the</strong> bird.”<br />

Luduenn went to fetch <strong>the</strong> bird in its golden cage. When it saw <strong>the</strong><br />

Princess it beat its wings for joy and began to sing so sweetly, and so<br />

loudly, that <strong>the</strong> palace rang with <strong>the</strong> sound, and every heart was glad – save<br />

those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

The Princess opened <strong>the</strong> cage, took <strong>the</strong> bird on her finger, and held it out<br />

to <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“Stroke it with your hand,” she said.<br />

The bird which until now had been so obstinate allowed <strong>the</strong> old man to<br />

touch it, and he was immediately cured and invigorated.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong> Princess revealed before <strong>the</strong> whole court <strong>the</strong> wrongs which<br />

had been done to Luduenn by his<br />

elder bro<strong>the</strong>rs. They were duly<br />

punished, and <strong>the</strong>n Luduenn<br />

and Princess Marcassa<br />

were married. There was<br />

great rejoicing and many<br />

celebrations, and when<br />

<strong>the</strong> old King passed<br />

away, Luduenn became<br />

King in his place.<br />

Told in 1875 by<br />

Marie Manac’h, a<br />

serving woman from<br />

Plougasnou.<br />

35


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived near Guiscriff an old couple called<br />

Isidore and Mariannik. They had a little farm, called Loj ar Bleiz,<br />

and Isidore grew hemp and apples and buckwheat. Mariannik<br />

spun <strong>the</strong> hemp and made it into shirts, and <strong>the</strong>y drank <strong>the</strong> sweetest cider<br />

and ate <strong>the</strong> crispest pancakes. They would have been quite content if <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had only had some children.<br />

They had made many pilgrimages to sacred places, and prayed to all <strong>the</strong><br />

saints in heaven but it was as if <strong>the</strong>y stopped <strong>the</strong>ir ears and said: “N ’entend<br />

ket, n ’entend ket” (I do not understand).<br />

That year, after <strong>the</strong>y had made <strong>the</strong>ir usual pilgrimage, Isidore said that<br />

he would not go again. He was growing old, and <strong>the</strong> journey was be<strong>com</strong>ing<br />

difficult. Henceforward he would stay at Loj ar Bleiz.<br />

Now, <strong>the</strong> old couple had a field that lay beside <strong>the</strong> open heath <strong>of</strong><br />

Kernoalet.<br />

It was here that Isidore grew his hemp, and a finer crop had never been<br />

seen. He went to look at it every day, for he knew that fierce winds could<br />

<strong>com</strong>e blowing across <strong>the</strong> heath, and he was afraid <strong>the</strong> plants might be<br />

flattened.<br />

One day Isidore was standing by his field when a great storm arose. In<br />

<strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye it tore up <strong>the</strong> ripening hemp, and Isidore had to run and<br />

seek shelter.<br />

He entered a sunken path and walked on until he came to a thicket.<br />

Through <strong>the</strong> trees he saw a charcoal burner’s hut, which he had never seen<br />

before.<br />

“I am in luck,” he thought. “I can take shelter <strong>the</strong>re from <strong>the</strong> storm.”<br />

He went over to <strong>the</strong> hut and opened <strong>the</strong> door. Inside was an old woman,<br />

wearing a round bonnet. She was stirring a cauldron <strong>of</strong> oat gruel, over a<br />

fire <strong>of</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>r and bracken. When she saw <strong>the</strong> old man she became very<br />

frightened.<br />

37


Isidore and Mariannik<br />

“Unhappy man,” she cried. “Why have you <strong>com</strong>e here? Do you not<br />

know that this is <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine? He hates all mortal men, and<br />

may even kill you.”<br />

“For <strong>the</strong> love <strong>of</strong> God,” said old Isidore, falling to his knees. “Save me<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Caragine.”<br />

“I will do what I can,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “Never let it be said that<br />

Zabel Goz (old Isabel), <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s serving-woman, helps her master in<br />

his evil ways.”<br />

So saying, <strong>the</strong> old woman hid Isidore beneath a pile <strong>of</strong> faggots.<br />

In a little while <strong>the</strong> Caragine himself came to seek shelter from <strong>the</strong><br />

storm. He was very tall, and <strong>the</strong> trees bent as he passed by. He stopped on<br />

<strong>the</strong> threshold and sniffed <strong>the</strong> air.<br />

“A mortal man has been here, Zabel,” he said. “In fact, he may be here<br />

still, for I think I can smell him.”<br />

“Oh no, dear master,” said Zabel Goz. “It is <strong>the</strong> oat gruel; think no more<br />

<strong>of</strong> it. You are tired and wet. Come in and warm yourself by <strong>the</strong> fire. Eat<br />

some <strong>of</strong> this delicious gruel, and drink this foaming cider.”<br />

The giant sat down and began to drink jug after jug <strong>of</strong> cider. At last<br />

he became drowsy and rested his head on <strong>the</strong> table. Before long he was<br />

asleep, and Zabel went to bed and also fell asleep.<br />

Isidore crept out <strong>of</strong><br />

his hiding place and<br />

tiptoed across <strong>the</strong> room<br />

to <strong>the</strong> door. He hurried<br />

out and soon came to<br />

<strong>the</strong> road to Loj ar Bleiz.<br />

The storm was over and<br />

<strong>the</strong> night was calm. The<br />

moon shone in <strong>the</strong> sky,<br />

and was reflected in <strong>the</strong><br />

waters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Doe Pool.<br />

As Isidore drew nearer,<br />

he saw a white shape<br />

<strong>com</strong>ing towards him.<br />

“Who can this be?”<br />

he thought, and began<br />

to tremble. “Perhaps<br />

it is Ankou (Death)<br />

himself.”<br />

38


The white shape came closer and he saw that it was a beautiful maiden.<br />

Her golden hair floated out behind her, and she was dressed in a linen<br />

gown that reached to her feet.<br />

“Do not be afraid Isidore ar Bragou Bras*”, she said. “I mean you no<br />

harm. I am <strong>the</strong> fairy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Doe Pool and I have known you for many years.<br />

I know <strong>the</strong> danger you have been in, and I can tell you that you were within<br />

an inch <strong>of</strong> losing your life. Good men like you should not have to suffer<br />

at <strong>the</strong> hands <strong>of</strong> wicked people, and I will give you a present to make up<br />

for your fright. Take this white cloth and spread it over <strong>the</strong> table at Loj ar<br />

Bleiz. Each time you open it out it will be covered with <strong>the</strong> choicest food.<br />

Go, you are always kind to <strong>the</strong> poor; now you will be able to feed <strong>the</strong>m all.<br />

Invite <strong>the</strong>m and invite your friends. They will be<strong>com</strong>e your children, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>re will be many happy days at Loj ar Bleiz.<br />

“Good fairy,” said Isidore, “how can I thank you?”<br />

“It is very easy,” said <strong>the</strong> fairy. “Follow my advice and every day invite<br />

<strong>the</strong> poor and needy to your table. With this cloth I give you a second gift.<br />

Take this stick; it has magical powers. It will protect you from anything.<br />

When you wish to use it, say “gret ho micher!” (do your work) and when<br />

you wish to stop it say ‘ouazé, ma goalik!’ (stop, my stick). Now farewell,<br />

Isidore ar Bragou Bras. Be kind to <strong>the</strong> poor, beware <strong>of</strong> false friends, and<br />

be content.”<br />

Isidore hurried home and found Mariannik anxiously watching out for<br />

him. He told her all that had happened, and showed her <strong>the</strong> white cloth.<br />

“Now,” he said, “let us see what <strong>the</strong> fairy has given us.”<br />

He spread <strong>the</strong> cloth on <strong>the</strong> table and <strong>the</strong>re appeared before <strong>the</strong>ir wondering<br />

eyes <strong>the</strong> most delicious food and drink <strong>the</strong>y had ever seen.<br />

“It seems selfish to keep all this to ourselves,” said Isidore. “Let us invite<br />

our friends Francès <strong>the</strong> miller, and his wife Katel Goz, to take supper with<br />

us tomorrow.”<br />

The next day Francès and Katel arrived, full <strong>of</strong> excitement about <strong>the</strong><br />

meal. They were surprised to find Isidore smoking his pipe, and Mariannik<br />

spinning at her wheel.<br />

“Am I mistaken,” asked Francès, “or did you invite us to supper<br />

tonight?”<br />

“I did indeed,” said Isidore. “Here is <strong>the</strong> cloth, and we shall be served<br />

immediately.”<br />

As if by magic, <strong>the</strong> dishes appeared, loaded with cakes, fruit, victuals,<br />

and delicious wines. Francès and Katel rubbed <strong>the</strong>ir eyes, and thought <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were in a dream.<br />

39<br />

Isidore and Mariannik<br />

* Isidore <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> big breeches. Wide knee-length trousers were worn in Brittany.


Isidore and Mariannik<br />

“What has happened to you my friend?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller. “Did you meet<br />

with a fairy on <strong>the</strong> road?”<br />

“Maybe, maybe not,” said Isidore, who remembered <strong>the</strong> fairy’s advice<br />

not to trust false friends. “Whatever <strong>the</strong> case, this cloth and that stick in <strong>the</strong><br />

corner are certainly mine.”<br />

They began to eat and drink and old Isidore grew very talkative. He<br />

forgot <strong>the</strong> fairy’s words and told <strong>the</strong> miller all about how he had been given<br />

<strong>the</strong> tablecloth.<br />

“Oh no, my cloth does not <strong>com</strong>e from Rennes or Quimper, it is a gift<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fairies,” he said. “I shall not tell my secret to anyone, not even<br />

Francès.”<br />

He and <strong>the</strong> two old women fell asleep, and only Francès <strong>the</strong> miller<br />

remained awake. He arose, hid <strong>the</strong> magical tablecloth in his breeches and<br />

left a cloth from <strong>the</strong> closet in its place. He returned home, delighted to have<br />

got <strong>the</strong> wonderful cloth for himself.<br />

When Isidore and Mariannik awoke <strong>the</strong>y saw what had happened.<br />

40


Isidore and Mariannik<br />

“Do not cry, Mariannik,” said Isidore. “Francès has left us <strong>the</strong> stick and<br />

we will use that to punish <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

A few days later Francès and Katel received ano<strong>the</strong>r invitation to supper<br />

at Loj ar Bleiz. This time <strong>the</strong>re was only plain fare, and Mariannik and<br />

Isidore were silent and thoughtful. The miller and his wife were ashamed,<br />

and wanted to return <strong>the</strong> stolen cloth, but <strong>the</strong>ir pride prevented <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong>y returned home Isidore gave Francès <strong>the</strong> magic stick.<br />

“Here, take this,” he said. “It is growing dark, and this stick will protect<br />

you.”<br />

In his head he thought: “In a quarter <strong>of</strong> an hour ‘gret ho micher’.”<br />

When Francès and Katel were half way home <strong>the</strong> stick flew up into <strong>the</strong><br />

air and began to rain down blows like hailstones in March.<br />

“Let us hurry back to Isidore,” cried <strong>the</strong> miller. “We must apologise for<br />

what we have done!”<br />

The stick chased <strong>the</strong>m all <strong>the</strong> way to Loj ar Bleiz, and <strong>the</strong>y fell on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

knees before Isidore and Mariannik.<br />

“Forgive us, friends, forgive us,” <strong>the</strong>y cried, and <strong>the</strong> stick dropped to <strong>the</strong><br />

ground.<br />

“Ouazé, ma goalik,” said Isidore. The friends embraced and kissed each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r and <strong>the</strong>y decided to hold a celebration, and to invite all <strong>the</strong> people<br />

round about.<br />

From that time forth, Isidore and Mariannik lived happily, and were<br />

loved by everyone. No one in Guiscriff ever went hungry, and amongst <strong>the</strong><br />

poor folk <strong>the</strong>y were known as Fa<strong>the</strong>r and Mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Told by a nun at Kermaria<br />

41


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived an old man and his two children, Yves<br />

and Yvonne. They owned a little farm, called Croix-Ruduno, and<br />

lived on whatever <strong>the</strong>y could grow.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> boy and girl were still young <strong>the</strong> old man died, and <strong>the</strong> children<br />

were left alone.<br />

“I will go out and seek my fortune,” said Yves to his sister, one day.<br />

“Alas, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r,” said Yvonne, “will you leave me alone?”<br />

“Do not fear, little sister. I will soon <strong>com</strong>e home rich, and I will find you<br />

a good husband.”<br />

Yves embraced his sister, and bade her farewell, <strong>the</strong>n set out for Paris.<br />

When he arrived he went to <strong>the</strong> King’s palace, and hammered on <strong>the</strong><br />

door.<br />

“Have you need <strong>of</strong> anyone here?” he asked <strong>the</strong> doorkeeper.<br />

“Yes, we need a swineherd; our last one left us yesterday.”<br />

So Yves became a swineherd, and because he was handsome, and kindhearted<br />

and obliging, he became a great favourite with <strong>the</strong> cook, who took<br />

him under his protection.<br />

One day he was with his pigs in <strong>the</strong> forest that surrounded <strong>the</strong> palace,<br />

when <strong>the</strong> King came walking by. He heard <strong>the</strong> young man singing, and<br />

stopped to listen. He asked <strong>the</strong> swineherd where he came from, and about<br />

his position, and Yves’s answers and appearance so pleased him that he<br />

made him his personal attendant. Soon he became <strong>the</strong> King’s favourite<br />

<strong>com</strong>panion.<br />

After a time Yves asked for permission to return home to see his sister.<br />

“Certainly,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “But do not stay away more than a fortnight,<br />

for I need you here.”<br />

So Yves set out, taking with him all <strong>the</strong> money he had, as well as presents<br />

and jewellery, to give to his sister.<br />

She greeted him with delight, and begged him not to leave her again.<br />

The fortnight passed away, and when Yves left he took with him a portrait<br />

<strong>of</strong> his sister. Yvonne was <strong>the</strong> fairest girl that <strong>the</strong> sun ever shone upon – not<br />

only in Lower Brittany, but in <strong>the</strong> whole world.<br />

The King wel<strong>com</strong>ed Yves back to <strong>the</strong> court, and told him how keenly<br />

43


Yves and Yvonne<br />

he had missed him. With each day that passed, Yves’s influence grew and<br />

grew. Whenever he had a moment he went to his room to look at his sister’s<br />

picture, and he kissed and spoke to it as if it were Yvonne herself.<br />

One day <strong>the</strong> King came unexpectedly into <strong>the</strong> room, and saw Yves<br />

kneeling down before <strong>the</strong> portrait.<br />

“Tell me, who is <strong>the</strong> maiden in this picture?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“It is my sister, Sire,” said Yves.<br />

“Your sister? She is very lovely. I would like to see if she is like her<br />

portrait. Go back to your own land and bring her to me.”<br />

Yves left immediately, and soon reached his home.<br />

“Dear bro<strong>the</strong>r, have you <strong>com</strong>e back for good?” cried Yvonne, running<br />

out to meet him.<br />

“No, dear sister,” said Yves. “I have <strong>com</strong>e to fetch you, and take you<br />

back to <strong>the</strong> court.”<br />

“To <strong>the</strong> court? Why, <strong>the</strong>y will all laugh at me.”<br />

“The King himself has sent for you, little sister,” said Yves. “And do not<br />

fear, no one will laugh at you.”<br />

So Yvonne and her nurse, and <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter, set sail for Paris.<br />

The King had given Yves a glass chest, in which to put his sister during <strong>the</strong><br />

voyage, so that her <strong>com</strong>plexion would not be browned and chaffed by <strong>the</strong><br />

sun and <strong>the</strong> sea air.<br />

Yves himself had been given a message to deliver to <strong>the</strong> Prince <strong>of</strong><br />

Normandy, and while <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs went by sea, he went by land. The captain<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vessel was charged to take good care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, and Yvonne stayed all<br />

day in her glass chest. However, in <strong>the</strong> evenings, when <strong>the</strong> sun had set, she<br />

would take a little walk on <strong>the</strong> deck, and enjoy <strong>the</strong> cool air.<br />

Now, <strong>the</strong> nurse had taken a dislike to Yvonne, and she decided to do<br />

away with her, and replace her with her own daughter, even though she<br />

was ugly and bad-tempered.<br />

One evening, after a very hot day, <strong>the</strong>y were all three standing on <strong>the</strong><br />

deck looking at <strong>the</strong> sea. The nurse was on one side <strong>of</strong> Yvonne, and her<br />

daughter on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. Suddenly, <strong>the</strong> nurse cried:<br />

“Oh, what beautiful golden fish. Look, Look!”<br />

The two girls bent over <strong>the</strong> edge and <strong>the</strong> nurse seized Yvonne by <strong>the</strong> feet,<br />

and threw her into <strong>the</strong> water. A mermaid rose up immediately and carried<br />

<strong>the</strong> girl down to her coral palace, far beneath <strong>the</strong> water.<br />

No sailor had been close by to see what had happened, and no one knew<br />

that <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter had taken Yvonne’s place in <strong>the</strong> glass chest.<br />

The boat came into port, and was met by Yves, who was waiting on <strong>the</strong><br />

44


Yves and Yvonne<br />

quay. The nurse told him that his sister had been blown overboard and died,<br />

during a storm. His grief was very great, but even though he suspected foul<br />

play he had no pro<strong>of</strong>, and said nothing. At <strong>the</strong> court <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter<br />

was presented to <strong>the</strong> King. He looked at her in dismay, and asked Yves if<br />

this was his sister.<br />

“Alas, it is,” said Yves. “She caught smallpox during <strong>the</strong> voyage, and<br />

that is why she is so changed.”<br />

The King sighed and said:<br />

“How unfortunate! Still, a King must not break his word. I promised to<br />

marry her, and I will marry her.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong> wedding was celebrated with every festivity, and <strong>the</strong> King and <strong>the</strong><br />

Nurse’s daughter were married.


Yves and Yvonne<br />

The King and Yves were very sad and nothing could raise <strong>the</strong>ir spirits.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> nurse and her daughter were full <strong>of</strong> pride, and walked along<br />

with <strong>the</strong>ir heads held high. They criticised and scolded <strong>the</strong> servants and<br />

courtiers, and made <strong>the</strong>mselves unpopular with everyone, but <strong>the</strong> King<br />

was too downhearted to restrain <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

They both disliked Yves, and <strong>the</strong> nurse began to plan with several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

courtiers how <strong>the</strong>y could do away with him.<br />

One day, two noblemen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> court invited Yves to <strong>com</strong>e hunting with<br />

<strong>the</strong>m. He agreed, never suspecting any harm, and when <strong>the</strong>y reached a<br />

lonely place, <strong>the</strong>y fell upon him and killed him. Then <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong> body,<br />

and threw it into an old ruined chapel in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />

The mermaid at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean knew immediately what had<br />

happened, and told Yvonne that her bro<strong>the</strong>r had been slain by two noblemen,<br />

at <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>mand <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nurse and her daughter.<br />

“But all is not yet lost,” she said. “I will allow you to go to <strong>the</strong> ruined<br />

chapel where <strong>the</strong>y have thrown his body. Take this water <strong>of</strong> life, and for<br />

<strong>the</strong> next three nights go to him, and rub it upon his body. You must return<br />

when I pull upon <strong>the</strong> chain about your waist.”<br />

The mermaid gave Yvonne a vial filled with water from <strong>the</strong> spring <strong>of</strong><br />

life, and fastened a golden chain about her waist. She kept hold <strong>of</strong> one end,<br />

while Yvonne travelled to <strong>the</strong> ruined chapel. She arrived at midnight and<br />

fell weeping upon her bro<strong>the</strong>r’s lifeless body. She rubbed it with <strong>the</strong> water<br />

<strong>of</strong> life, and showered it with her tears, but he did not move. At daybreak<br />

<strong>the</strong> mermaid pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne had to leave.<br />

“I will <strong>com</strong>e back two more times, poor bro<strong>the</strong>r,” she said, “and I will<br />

bring you back to life.”<br />

Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> King had grown anxious about his friend and asked<br />

everyone where he was: he was told that no one knew, but no doubt he had<br />

lost his way, while out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />

The next day, a travelling knife grinder took shelter in <strong>the</strong> little chapel.<br />

He fell asleep on an old chest, and at midnight he was awoken by <strong>the</strong> sound<br />

<strong>of</strong> weeping and lamenting. Yvonne had arrived, and <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> her beauty<br />

filled <strong>the</strong> chapel. Once again she rubbed <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> her bro<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong><br />

water <strong>of</strong> life, and did all she could to warm him with her kisses and her<br />

tears. At last, he did begin to stir a little. At daybreak, <strong>the</strong> mermaid pulled<br />

on <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne once again had to return to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

ocean.<br />

“Do not fear, poor bro<strong>the</strong>r,” she said, “I will return tonight, for <strong>the</strong> last<br />

time.”<br />

46


Yves and Yvonne<br />

The old knife grinder had heard and seen everything, and he went and<br />

knocked on <strong>the</strong> palace door.<br />

“I want to speak to <strong>the</strong> King,” he said.<br />

“The King does not admit everyone who <strong>com</strong>es,” said <strong>the</strong> doorkeeper.<br />

“I have important news, which will please him.”<br />

“Tell me what it is.”<br />

“No, I want to speak to him in person.”<br />

The old man was so insistent that he was shown into <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

King.<br />

“Sire, you believe that you have married <strong>the</strong> sister <strong>of</strong> your friend, Yves,<br />

do you not?”, asked <strong>the</strong> knife grinder.<br />

“Yes, is it not true?” cried <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“No, Sire. You have married <strong>the</strong> nurse’s daughter; <strong>the</strong> true bride is held<br />

prisoner by a mermaid, at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ocean.”


Yves and Yvonne<br />

“How can this be? Please tell me everything.”<br />

The old knife grinder told <strong>the</strong> King all that had happened, and explained<br />

how he had overheard <strong>the</strong> whole story while he was taking shelter in <strong>the</strong><br />

ruined chapel.<br />

“The maiden <strong>com</strong>es <strong>the</strong>re every night to rub <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> her dead bro<strong>the</strong>r<br />

with <strong>the</strong> water <strong>of</strong> life,” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “Her beauty is so bright that it fills<br />

<strong>the</strong> chapel like a lamp.”<br />

“And how can we rescue her from <strong>the</strong> mermaid?” said <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“Give me twelve soldiers, Sire, each armed with a stout axe, and we will<br />

hide ourselves tonight in <strong>the</strong> chapel. When Yvonne has <strong>com</strong>e, and brought<br />

her bro<strong>the</strong>r back to life, and is preparing to return to <strong>the</strong> mermaid, I will<br />

give a sign, and <strong>the</strong> soldiers will each leap forward and strike <strong>the</strong> golden<br />

chain, breaking it into twelve pieces. Then <strong>the</strong> maiden will be free, and I<br />

will bring her to you with her bro<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

The King gave <strong>the</strong> old knife grinder <strong>the</strong> twelve soldiers, and <strong>the</strong>y went<br />

and hid in <strong>the</strong> ruined chapel, armed with <strong>the</strong>ir stout axes.<br />

At midnight Yvonne arrived. She finally brought her bro<strong>the</strong>r back to<br />

life, and he arose as well as ever. They embraced each o<strong>the</strong>r, and said<br />

<strong>the</strong> fondest farewells, for dawn was approaching. Suddenly, <strong>the</strong> mermaid<br />

pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain, and Yvonne, said:<br />

“Alas, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r, I must leave you now – perhaps for ever.”<br />

The knife grinder cried:<br />

“Stand firm, <strong>com</strong>rades!”<br />

Immediately <strong>the</strong> twelve axes fell, and broke <strong>the</strong> chain into twelve pieces.<br />

The mermaid gave a cry and when she pulled upon <strong>the</strong> chain and did not<br />

bring back her prisoner, she set <strong>the</strong> sea tossing and heaving.<br />

The bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister returned with <strong>the</strong> knife grinder and <strong>the</strong> twelve<br />

soldiers to <strong>the</strong> palace, where <strong>the</strong> King met <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> greatest joy.<br />

The nurse and her daughter, and <strong>the</strong> two noblemen who had slain Yves<br />

were duly punished, and <strong>the</strong> King finally married Yvonne. He made Yves<br />

<strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> his armies, and set <strong>the</strong> old knife grinder to take care <strong>of</strong> his wine<br />

cellars.<br />

The festivals and rejoicing were magnificent, and lasted a whole<br />

month.<br />

48


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a King in France who had one son,<br />

called Sir Bayard. The young man longed to see <strong>the</strong> world, and<br />

one day he mounted his horse and set out, ac<strong>com</strong>panied by his<br />

servant, Izanik.<br />

He also took a purse filled with money, but that was soon spent, for as<br />

soon as he met anyone in need, he gave <strong>the</strong>m everything <strong>the</strong>y required. At<br />

last <strong>the</strong>y reached an abandoned castle. It was surrounded by a forest filled<br />

with birds and animals, and <strong>the</strong>y decided to stay <strong>the</strong>re for some time.<br />

“Very good,” said Sir Bayard. “We will not die <strong>of</strong> hunger here, for I can<br />

go out hunting, and you can take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, and prepare <strong>the</strong> midday<br />

meal.”<br />

That day he brought home more than <strong>the</strong>y could eat, and Izanik sold<br />

<strong>the</strong> remainder in <strong>the</strong> nearby village. He earned seven écus and was very<br />

pleased, for he saw that in this way <strong>the</strong>y could earn enough money to<br />

continue <strong>the</strong>ir travels.<br />

The next day Sir Bayard brought home even more animals, and Izanik<br />

sold <strong>the</strong>m and earned 14 écus. The following day he earned 28 écus, and<br />

on <strong>the</strong> fourth day Sir Bayard set out into <strong>the</strong> forest with a glad heart. As he<br />

was riding along a path he<br />

saw a female wild boar<br />

and her nine piglets.<br />

He was about to shoot<br />

<strong>the</strong>m, when <strong>the</strong><br />

animal started to<br />

speak.<br />

“Young<br />

man,” she said<br />

in a sweet voice,<br />

very like that <strong>of</strong><br />

a young girl. “Do<br />

not kill me. I am not<br />

<strong>the</strong> animal you take<br />

49


Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />

me for. In fact, I wish to be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />

“Oh no, no,” exclaimed Sir Bayard, in dismay. He scrambled quickly up<br />

a tree to escape from <strong>the</strong>m, but in a moment <strong>the</strong> nine piglets felled it to <strong>the</strong><br />

ground.<br />

“It is up to you,” said <strong>the</strong> sow. “If you refuse, <strong>the</strong>n I will end your life.<br />

You have a night to make up your mind.”<br />

Sir Bayard rode home to <strong>the</strong> castle, with <strong>the</strong> wild boar and her piglets<br />

following behind. When Izanik heard what had happened he was filled<br />

with horror, but nei<strong>the</strong>r he, nor <strong>the</strong> prince, could think <strong>of</strong> anything <strong>the</strong>y<br />

could do.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> evening before <strong>the</strong> betrothal feast <strong>the</strong> poor prince was in a sorry<br />

state. He sent Izanik again and again to <strong>the</strong> stable, in which <strong>the</strong>y had shut<br />

up <strong>the</strong> sow and her piglets, but all Izanik could tell him when he came<br />

back was that he had heard a terrible noise. Never<strong>the</strong>less, Sir Bayard sent<br />

him once again to <strong>the</strong> stable, and this time when Izanik peeped through<br />

<strong>the</strong> keyhole he saw a magnificent room, blazing with light and filled with<br />

precious things. In <strong>the</strong> middle was a maiden <strong>of</strong> great beauty, seated upon a<br />

throne, and round about her stood nine o<strong>the</strong>r maidens, who were brushing<br />

her hair. With each stroke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>b gold coins fell to <strong>the</strong> ground, and<br />

soon <strong>the</strong>y quite covered <strong>the</strong> floor.<br />

Izanik told his master what he had seen, and all Sir Bayard’s fears were<br />

put to rest. He accepted <strong>the</strong> sow as his betro<strong>the</strong>d, and began to make<br />

preparations for <strong>the</strong> wedding. It was to take place in eight days, and during<br />

that time <strong>the</strong>y were not to see each o<strong>the</strong>r. However, on <strong>the</strong> seventh day Sir<br />

Bayard could not restrain his curiosity any longer, and when night fell, he<br />

went to <strong>the</strong> stable, and looked through <strong>the</strong> keyhole.<br />

He saw a beautiful princess, <strong>com</strong>bing her golden hair, but she knew<br />

immediately that he was behind <strong>the</strong> door, and became very angry. She arose<br />

and came out to meet him, with all her ornaments shining and sparkling.<br />

“Prince,” she cried, “you have broken your word. I can no longer be your<br />

wife. I must leave at once. If you wish to find me, my home is between<br />

<strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea, and it is joined to <strong>the</strong>m by three chains <strong>of</strong><br />

silver and three chains <strong>of</strong> gold. Farewell.”<br />

So saying she disappeared. Sir Bayard was greatly distressed, but he<br />

decided to go after her without delay. He set out with two horses, leaving<br />

Izanik behind at <strong>the</strong> castle, and taking with him a purse full <strong>of</strong> money.<br />

After a few days <strong>the</strong> purse was empty, for Sir Bayard had once again<br />

given all his gold away to <strong>the</strong> beggars he met along <strong>the</strong> road; now he had<br />

nothing left but his two horses. One day, when he was riding up a hill, he<br />

50


Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />

met two wagon-drivers, who were<br />

stuck in <strong>the</strong> mud and could not free<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

“Wait, wait,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Please<br />

lend us your horses, so we can pull<br />

our wagons out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mud.”<br />

“Lend you my horses?” said<br />

Sir Bayard. “Never. I never lend<br />

anything. Take my horses and keep<br />

<strong>the</strong>m for your own. All I ask in return<br />

are your good wishes for my success;<br />

for I am looking for <strong>the</strong> Princess with<br />

<strong>the</strong> Golden Hair.”<br />

“May God grant you success,<br />

generous Prince,” cried <strong>the</strong> two<br />

wagon-drivers, and Sir Bayard<br />

continued on his way.<br />

As night was falling he entered<br />

a forest. Soon he came to a great<br />

oak tree and, looking up, he saw<br />

a strange shape, very like a<br />

charcoal-burner’s hut, amongst<br />

<strong>the</strong> branches. He climbed up<br />

to it and found a bed made <strong>of</strong><br />

leaves and twigs. Being very<br />

tired, he lay down and fell<br />

fast asleep.<br />

At midnight he was awoken<br />

by a terrible <strong>com</strong>motion.<br />

The oak tree was trembling<br />

at <strong>the</strong> roots and, looking<br />

down, he saw that<br />

someone was climbing<br />

up. Quickly, he hid<br />

beneath <strong>the</strong> bed and<br />

<strong>the</strong> next moment<br />

a giant over<br />

twenty feet<br />

high, entered<br />

51


Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />

<strong>the</strong> hut. He seemed very pleased, and rubbed his hands, and chuckled to<br />

himself.<br />

“I have never had such a good day’s work,” he said. “Just fancy, a pair <strong>of</strong><br />

boots that travel a hundred leagues at a stride.”<br />

The giant lay down on <strong>the</strong> bed <strong>of</strong> dry leaves, but before he had been<br />

asleep an hour, a second giant arrived, even larger than <strong>the</strong> first.<br />

“It smells <strong>of</strong> a mortal man in here,” he said.<br />

“Be quiet, and let me sleep,” mumbled <strong>the</strong> first giant. The second giant<br />

lay down on <strong>the</strong> bed, and Sir Bayard heard him mutter:<br />

“I have not wasted my day; I have found a cloak that makes <strong>the</strong> wearer<br />

invisible, and allows him to see everything.”<br />

The young man wisely remained beneath <strong>the</strong> bed, for soon a third giant,<br />

even larger than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, came bursting into <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />

“What luck! What luck!” he cried, “I have taken a sword that can slay<br />

five hundred men at a stroke.”<br />

“Tell us about it tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r giants. “Right now we want<br />

to sleep.”<br />

All three giants fell asleep, and Sir Bayard crept out, picked up <strong>the</strong> boots,<br />

<strong>the</strong> cloak, and <strong>the</strong> sword, and slipped quietly down <strong>the</strong> tree. He put on <strong>the</strong><br />

wonderful boots, and by daybreak he was far away, for with each stride he<br />

travelled a hundred leagues.<br />

He found himself upon <strong>the</strong> vast heath <strong>of</strong> Menéieu Gad, which stretched<br />

on for a thousand leagues, and was free from all inhabitants. However, at<br />

last he caught sight <strong>of</strong> a little cottage, whose ro<strong>of</strong> was so low that it seemed<br />

on a level with <strong>the</strong> ground. He was very hungry, so he went in.<br />

He was met by an old woman. She was bent with age, her face was<br />

covered with wrinkles, and she had a beard that reached to her waist. She<br />

was stirring a steaming cauldron <strong>of</strong> Ioud silet (oat gruel).<br />

“Good morning Mam goh (grandmo<strong>the</strong>r)”, he said. “I have not eaten for<br />

eight days. May I have some <strong>of</strong> that delicious gruel?”<br />

“Eat, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I always pity those in need. But tell<br />

me what you are doing in this lonely place.”<br />

“I am looking for <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair,” said<br />

Sir Bayard. “It lies between <strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea. Do you know<br />

where it is, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />

“No,” replied <strong>the</strong> old woman. “I am two hundred years old, and I have<br />

never heard <strong>of</strong> such a place. However, I have a sister who is three hundred<br />

years older than I am. She lives a thousand leagues from here, on <strong>the</strong> heath<br />

<strong>of</strong> Millebroches. Tell her that you are my son, for <strong>the</strong>n you will receive a<br />

52


Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />

good wel<strong>com</strong>e. Perhaps she will be able to help you. And remember – be<br />

careful <strong>of</strong> her sons, for <strong>the</strong>y have bad tempers.”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> Prince travelled to <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second old lady, and<br />

found her preparing a meal for her sons.<br />

“Good day, Aunt,” he cried. “I bring you news <strong>of</strong> your sister.”<br />

“My sister?” said <strong>the</strong> old woman. “It is a hundred years since I heard any<br />

news <strong>of</strong> her. As you are her child, you are wel<strong>com</strong>e here.”<br />

Sir Bayard ate and drank, and <strong>the</strong>n lay down to sleep at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> a<br />

large wardrobe. Before long he was awoken by <strong>the</strong> arrival <strong>of</strong> January, <strong>the</strong><br />

old woman’s eldest son. He was a giant, over fifteen feet tall.<br />

“I can smell a mortal man,” he grumbled.<br />

“Yes, indeed,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r. “It is your cousin, <strong>com</strong>e to visit you. You<br />

will not eat him now, I hope.”<br />

“My cousin? I am glad to hear it. Let him sleep on.”<br />

An hour later <strong>the</strong> second son, February, arrived, and was given <strong>the</strong> same<br />

explanation. At midnight, <strong>the</strong> third son, whose name was March, entered<br />

<strong>the</strong> house. He was <strong>the</strong> strongest and fiercest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m all, and he rushed at<br />

<strong>the</strong> wardrobe crying:<br />

“A man – I must taste <strong>the</strong> flesh <strong>of</strong> a mortal man!”<br />

He broke down <strong>the</strong> door, and had taken hold <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poor prince, when <strong>the</strong><br />

old woman called to him.<br />

“For shame – would you eat your own flesh and blood? That young man<br />

is your cousin.”<br />

“Why didn’t you tell me so before?” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “I could have done a<br />

great wrong to <strong>the</strong> family.”<br />

Henceforward <strong>the</strong> giants and <strong>the</strong> young man were <strong>the</strong> best <strong>of</strong> friends.<br />

They talked <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir plans and travels, and one day January asked Sir<br />

Bayard what he intended to do when he left that place.<br />

“I am looking for <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair,” said<br />

Sir Bayard. “But I do not know where it is.”<br />

“That is easy,” said March, in his rough voice. “I am King <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds,<br />

and one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m is bound to know <strong>the</strong> way.”<br />

With that he blew upon a whistle, and birds came flying from every<br />

direction.<br />

“Do you know <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden<br />

Hair?” asked March.<br />

“No, Sire, we do not,” <strong>the</strong>y all replied.<br />

Just <strong>the</strong>n an old jay came flying up, and began to apologise for his<br />

lateness.<br />

53


Sir Bayard and <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair<br />

“Please forgive me,” he panted, “but I was at <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />

with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair, between <strong>the</strong> Black Sea and <strong>the</strong> Blue Sea.”<br />

“Take us <strong>the</strong>re at once,” <strong>com</strong>manded March. “And you, cousin, climb<br />

onto my back.”<br />

Sir Bayard obeyed, and in a moment <strong>the</strong>y passed over land and sea and<br />

came to <strong>the</strong> island <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />

“I will leave you here, cousin,” said March. “Good luck, and farewell.”<br />

Sir Bayard put on <strong>the</strong> invisible cloak and entered <strong>the</strong> palace. He soon<br />

found <strong>the</strong> Princess preparing for <strong>the</strong> wedding, with her nine ladies-inwaiting<br />

standing round her.<br />

“Ah, Sir Bayard, dear Sir Bayard,” she murmured sadly. “Why do you<br />

not <strong>com</strong>e to rescue me?”<br />

“I am here, my love,” said Sir Bayard, removing <strong>the</strong> cloak. “And so long<br />

as we live, we need never part again.”<br />

“Alas,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess. “But what <strong>of</strong> my husband to be, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />

Turkey? He will slay you when he finds you, for he is very cruel.”<br />

“I do not fear him,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Let him <strong>com</strong>e.”<br />

As he said <strong>the</strong>se words, <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Turkey entered <strong>the</strong> room. He flew<br />

into a rage, at <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> a young man in <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> his bride, but in<br />

<strong>the</strong> twinkling <strong>of</strong> an eye Sir Bayard slew him, and all who tried to fight him,<br />

with his wonderful sword.<br />

The Prince <strong>the</strong>n married <strong>the</strong> Princess with <strong>the</strong> Golden Hair, and gave one<br />

<strong>of</strong> her ladies-in-waiting to his servant, Izanik. He ruled over his subjects<br />

wisely and well, and <strong>the</strong> people continued to remember him for many<br />

years.<br />

Told by Joseph Jégouzo, from Melrand<br />

54


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived three bro<strong>the</strong>rs who, when <strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

died, found that all he had left <strong>the</strong>m was a cat, a ladder, a sack, a<br />

bucket, a scy<strong>the</strong>, and a cockerel.<br />

They set out toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong>ir new possessions, and by <strong>the</strong> evening<br />

<strong>the</strong>y reached a farm. A woman was inside, cooking porridge in a cauldron<br />

for <strong>the</strong> evening meal, and <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs asked her for something to eat.


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

“Come in, <strong>com</strong>e in,” she said to <strong>the</strong>m. They entered,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> eldest bro<strong>the</strong>r set his cat down beside <strong>the</strong><br />

cauldron, to keep <strong>the</strong> mice from jumping up. The cat<br />

killed ten while <strong>the</strong> woman prepared <strong>the</strong> meal.<br />

“What a wonderful creature!” she said in<br />

amazement. “Until today <strong>the</strong> mice have always got<br />

into <strong>the</strong> porridge and tried to eat it. There are no<br />

animals like that in this country.”<br />

“I will sell it to you, if you like,” said <strong>the</strong> lad.<br />

“I will give you whatever you ask for it,” said <strong>the</strong> woman, who longed to<br />

rid her house <strong>of</strong> mice.<br />

So he sold it to her and got a very good price.<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong>y set out and came to a farm where <strong>the</strong> workers were<br />

tossing <strong>the</strong> grain into <strong>the</strong> corn l<strong>of</strong>t with a fork. At <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day, <strong>the</strong><br />

heap before <strong>the</strong>m had barely diminished.<br />

“Poor fellows, <strong>the</strong>y will be at it all year,” said <strong>the</strong> second<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>r. “See, I will do <strong>the</strong> job in a day.”<br />

So saying, he set his ladder against <strong>the</strong> barn wall, under<br />

<strong>the</strong> entrance into <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>t; <strong>the</strong>n he filled <strong>the</strong> sack with grain,<br />

climbed <strong>the</strong> ladder, and poured it into <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>t.<br />

By evening all <strong>the</strong> grain was in <strong>the</strong> corn l<strong>of</strong>t. The farmer was amazed and<br />

said that <strong>the</strong>y must sell him <strong>the</strong> ladder and <strong>the</strong> sack.<br />

The bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and you can be sure that <strong>the</strong>y got a good price for<br />

<strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Next day <strong>the</strong>y set <strong>of</strong>f again, and this time <strong>the</strong>y came to a<br />

barber’s.<br />

“Good day,” <strong>the</strong>y said as <strong>the</strong>y walked in.<br />

“Good day,” said <strong>the</strong> barber. The bro<strong>the</strong>rs soon noticed<br />

that he kept sending a boy to <strong>the</strong> well to fetch water in<br />

a basket.<br />

“That is not <strong>the</strong> best way to collect water,”<br />

<strong>the</strong>y told him.<br />

“Why, do you do it differently in your<br />

country?” replied <strong>the</strong> barber. “I am<br />

always in need <strong>of</strong> water.”<br />

“The way we do it <strong>the</strong>re will work<br />

as well here,” <strong>the</strong>y said, and one<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m went to <strong>the</strong> well with <strong>the</strong><br />

bucket, and brought it back full.<br />

56


The Three Bro<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

When he saw this, <strong>the</strong> barber no longer wanted to send his boy to <strong>the</strong> well<br />

with a basket.<br />

“Please, sell us your bucket,” he said.<br />

The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and got a very good price.<br />

Next day <strong>the</strong>y set out again, and came to a country where<br />

<strong>the</strong> people were cutting clover. Some ga<strong>the</strong>red it with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

hands, while o<strong>the</strong>rs were trying to cut it with wooden<br />

tools.<br />

“It will take <strong>the</strong>m a month to make hay like that,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

The third bro<strong>the</strong>r picked up his scy<strong>the</strong> and in<br />

half a day he had cut down <strong>the</strong> whole clover<br />

field.<br />

“You must stay here with us,” <strong>the</strong> people<br />

said to him. But he preferred to sell his scy<strong>the</strong><br />

and be on his way.<br />

The next day, <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs came to a land where <strong>the</strong> people did not know<br />

how to make day arrive; every day <strong>the</strong>y harnessed oxen to wagons and<br />

took <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> a great hill to fetch <strong>the</strong> morning.<br />

“You will have to be up early tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> farmer. “So you can<br />

go and fetch <strong>the</strong> day.”<br />

“What? Do not worry about that. We have a cock, and when he sings, <strong>the</strong><br />

day arrives.”<br />

“Indeed?” said <strong>the</strong> farmer.<br />

Next morning at dawn, <strong>the</strong> cock began to crow. Everyone in <strong>the</strong> farm<br />

awoke.<br />

“See, day has arrived,” said <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>rs. “As<br />

soon as <strong>the</strong> cock crows, it is daytime.”<br />

“Truly, you have a wonderful animal,” said<br />

<strong>the</strong> farmer. “You must sell it to me. We will no<br />

longer need to fetch <strong>the</strong> day.”<br />

The three bro<strong>the</strong>rs agreed, and <strong>the</strong>n set <strong>of</strong>f<br />

homewards. They had made <strong>the</strong>ir fortune,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>y bought a farm and settled down on it<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Told in 1873 by Marguerite Philippe<br />

57


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a miller<br />

at Moulin de la Mer, in <strong>the</strong> parish <strong>of</strong><br />

Matignon. He could not live in <strong>the</strong><br />

house beside his mill, because every night <strong>the</strong><br />

frogs and toads fought with each o<strong>the</strong>r around<br />

<strong>the</strong> pool outside, and <strong>the</strong>y made such a noise<br />

that <strong>the</strong> miller and his wife could not get a<br />

wink <strong>of</strong> sleep.<br />

This went on for eighteen months, and people<br />

started to <strong>com</strong>e from far and wide to see <strong>the</strong><br />

battle between <strong>the</strong> frogs and <strong>the</strong> toads.<br />

Amongst <strong>the</strong> visitors to Moulin de la Mer<br />

was a man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts.<br />

“I can rid you <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se frogs and toads who<br />

will not let you sleep,” he said.<br />

“I would be very grateful to you,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

miller. “How much do you want in return?”<br />

“A hundred francs,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />

“If you can rid me <strong>of</strong> those frogs and toads,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> miller, “I will owe you far more than<br />

that.”<br />

The miller took <strong>the</strong> man to <strong>the</strong> mill, and<br />

when evening came, <strong>the</strong> frogs in <strong>the</strong> pool<br />

began to croak, and <strong>the</strong> toads <strong>com</strong>ing down<br />

from <strong>the</strong> mountain began to give forth <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

cry. They met, and began to fight in <strong>the</strong> water,<br />

on <strong>the</strong> road, in <strong>the</strong> mill-yard, and even in <strong>the</strong><br />

house.<br />

The man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong><br />

59


The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen<br />

<strong>the</strong> animals said nothing, but listened. When <strong>the</strong> fight was over, he turned<br />

to <strong>the</strong> miller:<br />

“Do you know why <strong>the</strong>y are fighting?” he asked.<br />

“No,” <strong>the</strong> miller replied.<br />

“It is a war between <strong>the</strong> frogs and <strong>the</strong> toads. The Toad King has fallen in<br />

love with <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, and has made her an <strong>of</strong>fer <strong>of</strong> marriage, but she<br />

has refused him, and that is <strong>the</strong> reason for this war. However, if you like, I<br />

will catch <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen tonight.”<br />

“But how can it be done?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />

“Do not worry about that. Have you a little fishing net?”<br />

The miller gave him a net <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> a carrelet*, and <strong>the</strong> man who<br />

understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts greased it with an<br />

ointment that he took from a little bottle. Then he spread <strong>the</strong> net and <strong>the</strong><br />

Frog Queen was caught in it.<br />

She had eyes as round and shining as pocket watches, and her webbed<br />

feet were <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> a big man’s hands. They were both was astonished<br />

when <strong>the</strong>y saw her, and <strong>the</strong> miller was afraid.<br />

The Frog Queen began to talk to <strong>the</strong> man who had set <strong>the</strong> trap.<br />

“Oh fisherman, why have you caught me in your net?” she said.<br />

“Because I wanted you in my power,” he replied.<br />

“Who taught you how I could be caught?”<br />

“It was Fa<strong>the</strong>r Lampoudrie.”<br />

“Alas,” cried <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “he is my great enemy. But take care; if<br />

you do not set me free, your mill will never again have water.”<br />

“Before you go,” said <strong>the</strong> miller, who had not yet spoken, “you must<br />

promise to end this war; for it has kept me awake at night for many<br />

months.”<br />

“Why have you refused to<br />

marry <strong>the</strong> Toad King?” asked<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r man.<br />

“Because he is so ugly,” cried<br />

<strong>the</strong> Frog Queen. “I will never<br />

marry him!”<br />

“Then I will take you home<br />

with me,” said <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />

“If you leave me for an hour<br />

without water I will die,” said<br />

<strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “and your mill<br />

will never turn again.”<br />

The miller brought a great vat<br />

60<br />

*carrelet – small square fishing net


full <strong>of</strong> water, and put <strong>the</strong> frog in it.<br />

When evening came, <strong>the</strong> frogs began to croak, and <strong>the</strong> toads came down<br />

from <strong>the</strong> mountain. As soon as <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen saw <strong>the</strong> Toad King she leapt<br />

ten feet into <strong>the</strong> air, out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> vat, and onto her enemy. There was a terrible<br />

battle, and <strong>the</strong> fighting only ended at daybreak.<br />

The following day, <strong>the</strong> man who understood <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds<br />

and <strong>the</strong> beasts came back to <strong>the</strong> mill. As before, he greased his net, and<br />

once again he caught <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen.<br />

However, this time she was forced to promise to end <strong>the</strong> war and to<br />

marry <strong>the</strong> Toad King. The miller and <strong>the</strong> man found <strong>the</strong> toad, and he was<br />

overjoyed at <strong>the</strong> good news.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen saw him she said:<br />

“Oh Toad, how can you want me to marry you when you are so ugly?”<br />

“I may be ugly,” he replied, “but I draw poison from <strong>the</strong> earth and I<br />

purify <strong>the</strong> water that feeds you.”<br />

“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen, “I will marry you tomorrow, and<br />

bring an end to <strong>the</strong> war. Alas, since it began, I have lost over 10,000<br />

frogs.”<br />

“And I have lost over twenty thousand <strong>of</strong> my subjects,” said <strong>the</strong> Toad<br />

King.<br />

They invited <strong>the</strong> miller and his wife to <strong>the</strong> wedding, and <strong>the</strong>y told <strong>the</strong>m<br />

that afterwards <strong>the</strong>y would receive a reward.<br />

Next evening, <strong>the</strong> King was <strong>the</strong> first to arrive at <strong>the</strong> pool. He was<br />

ac<strong>com</strong>panied by all his subjects, and he had made himself very handsome.<br />

His eyes were red, and his body was covered with warts <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> hens’<br />

eggs.<br />

The Frog Queen was also looking very beautiful; she had put on her<br />

prettiest green gown, and her eyes were as big and shining as pocket<br />

watches.<br />

All <strong>the</strong> frogs were<br />

singing because <strong>the</strong> war<br />

was finally over, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> banquet took place<br />

beside <strong>the</strong> pool. There<br />

were countless dishes and<br />

delicacies for <strong>the</strong> frogs<br />

and toads, and a table was<br />

set up for <strong>the</strong> miller, <strong>the</strong><br />

miller’s wife, and <strong>the</strong> man<br />

61<br />

The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen


The Toad King and <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen<br />

who knew <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> birds and <strong>the</strong> beasts. Upon this were placed<br />

all that was best to eat and drink.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> meal was over, <strong>the</strong> toads asked <strong>the</strong> frogs to dance, and <strong>the</strong><br />

festivities went on till morning. When <strong>the</strong> dance came to an end, <strong>the</strong> Toad<br />

King turned to <strong>the</strong> miller:<br />

“I have you to thank for helping me to marry <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen,” he said.<br />

“To reward you, I will chase away all <strong>the</strong> reptiles from your land; I will stop<br />

<strong>the</strong>m from eating your crops, and you will always have good harvests.”<br />

“And to reward you for sparing my life, I will make sure that your pool<br />

is always full <strong>of</strong> water,” said <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen. “What’s more, you shall<br />

always have corn to grind in your mill, and I will show you some treasure<br />

that was hidden two hundred years ago by ano<strong>the</strong>r miller.”<br />

The Frog Queen and <strong>the</strong> Toad King showed <strong>the</strong> miller <strong>the</strong> treasure, <strong>the</strong>n<br />

<strong>the</strong>y left toge<strong>the</strong>r. The miller was always prosperous, and he never again<br />

saw <strong>the</strong> Frog Queen and <strong>the</strong> Toad King.<br />

Told by Rose Renaud, from Saint-Cast. She heard <strong>the</strong> story from Marie-Jeanne Carfantan, from<br />

Henanbihan, who was told it by her grandfa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

62


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a king <strong>of</strong> Persia who had one son,<br />

called Prince Pengar.<br />

The old king died, and as Prince Pengar was still young, his<br />

mo<strong>the</strong>r ruled over <strong>the</strong> kingdom.<br />

The young Prince was very kind-hearted and he gave a great deal away<br />

to <strong>the</strong> poor. Sometimes his mo<strong>the</strong>r reproved him for his generosity, but he<br />

always said:<br />

“Oh Mo<strong>the</strong>r, why are you so uneasy? We are rich and will always have<br />

plenty.”<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> little prince was so generous that at last he gave away all<br />

<strong>the</strong>y had, and he and his mo<strong>the</strong>r became very poor.<br />

One night Prince Pengar was asleep, and he dreamt that a genie came to<br />

him. The genie told him to go to a certain place, to lift up a large stone that<br />

he would find <strong>the</strong>re, and to dig up <strong>the</strong> treasure that lay beneath.<br />

The next morning Prince Pengar ran to his mo<strong>the</strong>r, and told her what <strong>the</strong><br />

genie had said.<br />

“Unfortunately, it was only a dream, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> Queen.<br />

“Dream or not, I will do what <strong>the</strong> genie told me,” said Prince Pengar.<br />

“Then we will be rich again, and can give our wealth away to <strong>the</strong> poor.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong> prince went with a party <strong>of</strong> men to <strong>the</strong> place described by <strong>the</strong> genie.<br />

They lifted up <strong>the</strong> stone, and dug beneath it, but <strong>the</strong>re was no treasure to be<br />

found. They returned home, weary and disappointed.<br />

“We could not find <strong>the</strong> treasure,” Pengar said to his mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“What did I tell you, my son?” said <strong>the</strong> Queen. “This is what happens to<br />

those who believe in dreams.”<br />

The next night <strong>the</strong> genie came to <strong>the</strong> Prince again, and told him to go to<br />

a room in <strong>the</strong> palace which he had never entered. There he would find a<br />

great stone, beneath which was an immense store <strong>of</strong> treasure, which his<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r had hidden <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

The next morning Prince Pengar told his dream to his mo<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

63


Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />

“It is just ano<strong>the</strong>r dream, my poor child,” said <strong>the</strong> Queen.<br />

“All <strong>the</strong> same, I will do what it says,” said Prince Pengar.<br />

He went with a party <strong>of</strong> men to <strong>the</strong> room, and lifted up <strong>the</strong> great stone.<br />

They dug beneath it and at last <strong>the</strong>y uncovered a stone staircase, leading<br />

to a cavern beneath <strong>the</strong> palace. They went down into <strong>the</strong> cavern, and<br />

came to a room in which <strong>the</strong>re stood eight beautiful marble statues, on<br />

eight pedestals. Round about <strong>the</strong>m were piles <strong>of</strong> gold, silver, diamonds,<br />

jewellery and ornaments.<br />

There was also a ninth pedestal, but on this <strong>the</strong>re was no statue. A little<br />

chest, with <strong>the</strong> key in <strong>the</strong> lock, stood beside <strong>the</strong> empty pedestal. Prince<br />

Pengar opened it and took out a letter. The letter told him that whoever<br />

could find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue, and place it on its pedestal, would be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong><br />

owner <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> treasure in <strong>the</strong> room, and would never want for anything<br />

so long as <strong>the</strong>y lived. The letter also said that first <strong>of</strong> all, he should go to a<br />

wise hermit who lived in <strong>the</strong> wood, and who would tell him what to do.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Prince had read <strong>the</strong> letter, he went back to his mo<strong>the</strong>r and told<br />

her all he had seen.<br />

“I know this hermit,” she said. “He was a great friend <strong>of</strong> your fa<strong>the</strong>r’s.<br />

He is certainly very wise, but I do not think you should go to him. I do not<br />

quite trust him.”<br />

However, Prince Pengar was determined to visit <strong>the</strong> hermit, and he set<br />

out ac<strong>com</strong>panied by one attendant.<br />

They entered <strong>the</strong> forest, and soon came to <strong>the</strong> old man’s hermitage. The<br />

hermit came out to see <strong>the</strong>m, but he did not recognise <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“I am Prince Pengar,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I am <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong><br />

Persia, and I have heard that you used to be his friend and advisor.”<br />

“Indeed I was,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “How can I help you?”<br />

Prince Pengar told him about <strong>the</strong> genie and his dream, and <strong>the</strong> room full<br />

<strong>of</strong> treasure, and he explained that he could only claim it when he had found<br />

a statue to fill <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal.<br />

“Here is <strong>the</strong> letter I found in <strong>the</strong> little chest,” he said. “It tells me to <strong>com</strong>e<br />

to you, and ask your advice.”<br />

The hermit took <strong>the</strong> letter, and immediately saw that it was in <strong>the</strong><br />

handwriting <strong>of</strong> his old friend, <strong>the</strong> Prince’s fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“Yes,” he said, “I know what all this means. I will <strong>com</strong>e with you to <strong>the</strong><br />

genie, for only he can tell us how to find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue. I know him very<br />

well. We once had a battle <strong>of</strong> wits and skill toge<strong>the</strong>r, and I won from him<br />

as much land in his kingdom as can be covered by <strong>the</strong> lid <strong>of</strong> a barrel. This<br />

is why I can enter his kingdom unharmed. I merely set down my barrel lid,<br />

64


and so long as I do not step <strong>of</strong>f it I am quite safe. We will both stand upon<br />

it, and he will be forced to bring us <strong>the</strong> ninth statue, for this is ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> conditions he agreed to when I defeated him.”<br />

They set <strong>of</strong>f toge<strong>the</strong>r through <strong>the</strong> air, thanks to <strong>the</strong> magical powers <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> hermit, and soon came<br />

to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> genie’s<br />

kingdom.<br />

The hermit threw <strong>the</strong> barrel<br />

top onto <strong>the</strong> ground, and he<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Prince stepped onto<br />

it. Almost immediately <strong>the</strong><br />

genie arrived, and invited<br />

<strong>the</strong>m to <strong>com</strong>e to his palace,<br />

where he could give <strong>the</strong>m a<br />

proper wel<strong>com</strong>e.<br />

“Oh no,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

“We will not leave this<br />

circle, where, as you well<br />

know, we have every right<br />

to be, until you bring us<br />

<strong>the</strong> ninth statue, belonging<br />

to <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal in <strong>the</strong><br />

King <strong>of</strong> Persia’s treasure<br />

room.”<br />

“With all my heart,” said<br />

<strong>the</strong> genie, “but first you<br />

must find a maiden who has<br />

not only never done any<br />

wrong, but has never even<br />

thought <strong>of</strong> doing so.”<br />

“Where shall we find such<br />

a wonder?” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

“Take this looking-glass,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> genie. “Give it to<br />

all <strong>the</strong> maidens in Persia,<br />

and if you find one whose<br />

breath does not tarnish <strong>the</strong><br />

glass, bring her to me, and I<br />

will take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rest.”<br />

65<br />

Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie


Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />

The hermit took <strong>the</strong> looking glass from <strong>the</strong> genie and <strong>the</strong>y returned by<br />

<strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y had <strong>com</strong>e.<br />

When he got home, Prince Pengar announced throughout <strong>the</strong> kingdom<br />

that he wished to marry, and that all <strong>the</strong> maidens were to <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong><br />

palace.<br />

Soon a crowd <strong>of</strong> girls<br />

arrived, some rich, some poor,<br />

some ugly, some beautiful, for<br />

all were invited.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y arrived, each<br />

maiden was told to look into<br />

<strong>the</strong> looking glass, and to<br />

brea<strong>the</strong> upon it.<br />

No one, be <strong>the</strong>y ever so<br />

beautiful or rich, could do so<br />

without tarnishing <strong>the</strong> glass,<br />

and Prince Pengar began<br />

to despair, for almost every<br />

maiden had been tested,<br />

and none had succeeded. At<br />

last, someone told him <strong>of</strong><br />

two sisters, who were living<br />

in great seclusion in a little<br />

village. They were young,<br />

and rich, and beautiful, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y had not, as yet, <strong>com</strong>e to<br />

<strong>the</strong> palace.<br />

Prince Pengar gave orders<br />

for <strong>the</strong>m to be brought and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y soon arrived at <strong>the</strong> court.<br />

The two sisters were certainly<br />

very beautiful, and <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

also very shy, for <strong>the</strong>y had<br />

never been into <strong>the</strong> world<br />

before.<br />

First <strong>the</strong> elder sister was<br />

given <strong>the</strong> looking glass. She<br />

brea<strong>the</strong>d upon it, and tarnished<br />

it ever so faintly, but much<br />

66


Prince Pengar and <strong>the</strong> Genie<br />

less so than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r girls. Next it was given to <strong>the</strong> younger sister. She<br />

also brea<strong>the</strong>d upon it, but her breath did not leave <strong>the</strong> faintest mark.<br />

“At last!” cried <strong>the</strong> Prince. “This is she whom I have been seeking, and<br />

no one else shall be my wife.”<br />

He and <strong>the</strong> hermit returned to <strong>the</strong> genie, and showed him <strong>the</strong> maiden <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had brought with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> genie. “This is <strong>the</strong> wise and pure-hearted beauty that you<br />

had to find. Now, give her to me and return to your palace. Go down into<br />

<strong>the</strong> treasure room, and you will find <strong>the</strong> ninth statue on <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal.<br />

Prince Pengar will thus have fulfilled all <strong>the</strong> conditions, and will be able to<br />

enjoy <strong>the</strong> vast wealth amassed by his fa<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

The Prince did not want to give <strong>the</strong> maiden to <strong>the</strong> genie, but <strong>the</strong> hermit<br />

assured him that all would be well, and <strong>the</strong>y returned toge<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong><br />

palace.<br />

They entered <strong>the</strong> underground cavern, and saw <strong>the</strong> eight statues as before.<br />

Upon <strong>the</strong> ninth pedestal stood a shape that looked something like a woman,<br />

wrapped in a long, thick veil. The hermit told <strong>the</strong> Prince to pull <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> veil,<br />

and when he did so, he saw to his joy that <strong>the</strong> pure-hearted maiden stood<br />

beneath, dressed in all <strong>the</strong> finery <strong>of</strong> a bride. He gave her his hand, and she<br />

smiled at him, and stepped down <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> pedestal. The Prince presented <strong>the</strong><br />

maiden to his mo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> betrothal was celebrated immediately.<br />

The wedding took place eight days later, and <strong>the</strong>re was much public<br />

rejoicing, and many festivities, to which both <strong>the</strong> poor and <strong>the</strong> rich were<br />

invited.<br />

The genie and <strong>the</strong> hermit were also <strong>the</strong>re, and <strong>the</strong>y forgave each o<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

and became friends once again.<br />

The hermit even gave up <strong>the</strong> circle <strong>of</strong> land which he had won from <strong>the</strong><br />

genie, as a token <strong>of</strong> thanks for all he had done for Prince Pengar.<br />

Told by Marguerite Philippe<br />

67


Once upon a time an old man was dying, and he called his<br />

son to him.<br />

“Yvonnik,” he said. “ I am very poor and I have nothing<br />

to give you but my spade, for stirring up <strong>the</strong> earth, and my sickle, for<br />

reaping <strong>the</strong> corn. Use <strong>the</strong>m well and <strong>the</strong>y will bring you happiness.”<br />

The young man was brave and strong and when he had buried his fa<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

he set out into <strong>the</strong> world. He walked with his spade over his shoulder and<br />

his sickle in his hand and was soon far, far from his village. After a year<br />

and a day he came to a cornfield, in which men were busy reaping. They<br />

were working with all <strong>the</strong>ir might, but <strong>the</strong>y were going so slowly that it<br />

took <strong>the</strong>m a week to cut one swa<strong>the</strong>.<br />

“Never have I seen such poor workers!” thought Yvonnik. “I could do<br />

as much in an hour.” He went up to <strong>the</strong>m, and saw that <strong>the</strong>y were using<br />

wooden sickles.<br />

“What can your master be thinking <strong>of</strong>?” he cried.<br />

“See here.”<br />

So saying he bent and began to cut down <strong>the</strong><br />

corn, and soon he reached <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> field. The<br />

reapers were filled with admiration.<br />

“You have a treasure <strong>the</strong>re, young man,” <strong>the</strong>y<br />

said. “Come with us to <strong>the</strong> King, and he will give<br />

you a good price for it.”<br />

As <strong>the</strong>y had said, <strong>the</strong> King was eager to buy <strong>the</strong><br />

metal sickle.<br />

“I will give you in exchange three marvellous<br />

dogs,” he said. “No harm can <strong>com</strong>e to you so long<br />

as <strong>the</strong>y are with you. All you need to do is blow<br />

this whistle, and <strong>the</strong>y will <strong>com</strong>e to your aid.”<br />

The young man thanked him and continued on<br />

his way. After ano<strong>the</strong>r year he came to a graveyard.<br />

A corpse was stood on <strong>the</strong> wall, and not far away a<br />

group <strong>of</strong> gravediggers were digging a grave. They<br />

were working with all <strong>the</strong>ir might, but it was <strong>of</strong> no<br />

69


Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />

use, for <strong>the</strong>y had only <strong>the</strong>ir nails to dig with. It took <strong>the</strong>m a month to dig a<br />

grave, and when someone died <strong>the</strong> King had to call toge<strong>the</strong>r a large group<br />

<strong>of</strong> gravediggers.<br />

“Have you no spades here?” said <strong>the</strong> young man.<br />

“Spades? No, we have nothing like that. Besides, we have no wood or<br />

iron.”<br />

“Let me show you <strong>the</strong>ir uses,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. He set to work<br />

throwing <strong>the</strong> earth right and left, and before <strong>the</strong> clock in <strong>the</strong> town could<br />

strike <strong>the</strong> half hour, he had finished <strong>the</strong> grave.<br />

The King himself had <strong>com</strong>e running, and was amazed when he saw what<br />

had been done.<br />

“Oh, give me your<br />

spade,” he said. “I will<br />

give you anything in<br />

exchange. Take my<br />

warhorse. He is cleverer<br />

than <strong>the</strong> cleverest man,<br />

and stronger than an<br />

entire army.”<br />

The young man took <strong>the</strong><br />

steed, mounted it, and set<br />

<strong>of</strong>f with his dogs following<br />

behind. Soon his way led<br />

him to a land where all <strong>the</strong><br />

people were in mourning. He<br />

stopped, and asked someone<br />

what was <strong>the</strong> matter.<br />

“Alas, have you not heard?”<br />

<strong>the</strong>y said. “Our beloved<br />

princess has been captured by<br />

<strong>the</strong> Caragine. He has shut her<br />

up in a castle surrounded by<br />

seven walls, and guarded by a<br />

dragon with three heads. It can<br />

only be slain if its three heads are<br />

cut <strong>of</strong>f at <strong>the</strong> same time. The King<br />

has promised to give his daughter’s<br />

hand, and half his kingdom, to <strong>the</strong><br />

70


Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />

man who rescues her, but all who have tried have lost <strong>the</strong>ir lives. One man<br />

got as far as <strong>the</strong> dragon, but he was slain immediately; <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs could not<br />

even get past <strong>the</strong> walls.”<br />

“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “With my horse and my hounds I will<br />

be able to defeat this giant and this dragon.”<br />

“Master,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “Mount on my back , and when we are inside <strong>the</strong><br />

castle we shall see what we shall see.”<br />

The young man obeyed, and <strong>the</strong> steed galloped to <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s castle.<br />

“What a fine horse,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “I have never seen one so<br />

wonderful.”<br />

“You shall have him,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “But on one condition. You<br />

must ride him first to see how tame he is.”<br />

The Caragine got into <strong>the</strong> saddle and <strong>the</strong> steed galloped to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a<br />

high cliff. It stopped suddenly and reared up onto its back legs. The Caragine<br />

lost his grasp, and fell down into <strong>the</strong> precipice.<br />

“Now, Master, all we have left is <strong>the</strong> dragon,” said <strong>the</strong> steed to <strong>the</strong> young<br />

man. They rode up <strong>the</strong> steep mountain to <strong>the</strong> castle surrounded by seven<br />

walls. The door in <strong>the</strong> first wall was so heavy that twenty men could not<br />

have forced it. The steed gave it one kick and <strong>the</strong> door and part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wall<br />

came crashing to <strong>the</strong> ground. The next door was even heavier, but <strong>the</strong> steed<br />

kicked this down also, and <strong>the</strong> next, and so on, until <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong> castle<br />

courtyard.<br />

Here <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong> dragon with three heads. Its tail was several yards<br />

long, and its body was covered with scales. It had jaws like a wolf, and<br />

when it saw <strong>the</strong> young man and his horse, it opened its mouths and let forth<br />

a terrible roar.<br />

The young man pretended to be afraid and fell at <strong>the</strong> dragon’s feet.<br />

“Mighty dragon,” he said. “I have been very impudent to enter your lair,<br />

and I know that I deserve to die. I do not ask you to spare my life, but<br />

please, grant me one last favour.”<br />

“What is it – quickly?” demanded <strong>the</strong> dragon.<br />

“I wish to give three whistles.”<br />

“Very well – whistle as much as you please.”<br />

The young man put his fingers to his mouth and blew three long whistles.<br />

The dogs that <strong>the</strong> first king had given him heard <strong>the</strong> sound, and came running<br />

through <strong>the</strong> opened doors into <strong>the</strong> courtyard. Each one seized hold <strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dragon’s heads, and soon <strong>the</strong> monster fell dead to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

Immediately, <strong>the</strong> air was filled with <strong>the</strong> happy cries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people who<br />

71


Sickle and Spade are Worth a Fortune<br />

were being kept prisoner in <strong>the</strong> castle. They poured out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doors into <strong>the</strong><br />

courtyard, and at <strong>the</strong> window <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great tower <strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful<br />

maiden. It was <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.<br />

“Young man,” she said, “I do not know who you are, or from where you<br />

have <strong>com</strong>e, but I know that no o<strong>the</strong>r man could have fought so bravely. I<br />

will gladly be<strong>com</strong>e your wife.”<br />

She got up behind him on <strong>the</strong><br />

saddle, and <strong>the</strong>y rode home to<br />

<strong>the</strong> King’s castle. The King<br />

was as good as his word,<br />

and soon <strong>the</strong> marriage was<br />

celebrated. Everyone was<br />

invited to <strong>the</strong> wedding: <strong>the</strong><br />

people, <strong>the</strong> steed and <strong>the</strong><br />

three dogs. I too was <strong>the</strong>re,<br />

and I found it very hard to<br />

leave <strong>the</strong> festivities and<br />

<strong>com</strong>e here to tell you<br />

<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> wonderful<br />

things I saw and<br />

heard.


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived in Brittany a tailor, called Job. He<br />

had a merry face, and pleasant manners and was a favourite with<br />

everyone. In particular <strong>the</strong>re were many girls who would gladly<br />

have be<strong>com</strong>e his wife. Although he was only a tailor he had stitched and<br />

cut enough cloth to earn a fortune, and he had built himself <strong>the</strong> largest<br />

house in <strong>the</strong> village. Opposite this house <strong>the</strong>re lived a young seamstress<br />

called Jeanneton. She was modest and kind hearted and, apart from Job,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re was no one so skilled with a needle.<br />

One day Jeanneton was sitting at her window, sewing, when she saw<br />

Job crossing <strong>the</strong> field. She thought that she would like to marry him, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> feeling grew from year to year. At last she went to him and told him<br />

her wish.<br />

“Very well,” he said, “I feel <strong>the</strong> same for you as you feel for me. I<br />

will gladly marry you – but on one condition. They say you are <strong>the</strong> best<br />

seamstress in <strong>the</strong> country; well, I have here a little cap, and I would like<br />

you to make me one just like it.”<br />

So saying he drew forth a baby’s bonnet. It was so beautifully<br />

embroidered that it could have been <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fairies.<br />

“I was asked to make one <strong>the</strong> same, but try as I might, it is too hard for<br />

me.”<br />

“I too will try,” said Jeanneton, “ and if God so wills, I shall succeed.”<br />

She set to work at once, but although she used <strong>the</strong> fairest threads, and<br />

embroidered <strong>the</strong> daintiest flowers and patterns, she could not make a cap<br />

like <strong>the</strong> original. She stitched at it day and night, and tired out her eyes,<br />

but all in vain. She began to despair and to think <strong>the</strong> task was impossible.<br />

One night she was stitching at <strong>the</strong> cap when to her surprise, someone<br />

stepped down out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fireplace. It was a great nobleman, dressed in<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s that sparkled with gold and precious stones.<br />

“Do not be afraid, young woman,” he said. “I do not wish to harm you.<br />

Tell me, why are you working so hard at this late hour?”<br />

“Oh, my lord,” said Jeanneton, “I have been very foolish. I promised<br />

to make Job <strong>the</strong> tailor a cap like this, and a month has passed and I have<br />

done nothing.”<br />

73


Jebedic Le Ribet<br />

“A cap like that?” said <strong>the</strong> nobleman. “Nothing could be easier. See<br />

here,” and he pulled from his pocket a cap exactly like <strong>the</strong> original.<br />

“Please, my lord,” said Jeanneton, “give me that cap – it means everything<br />

to me.”<br />

“Willingly, if you will be my wife.”<br />

“I cannot lie to you, my lord,” said Jeanneton. “I love Job, <strong>the</strong> tailor. I<br />

have promised to be his wife, when this work is <strong><strong>com</strong>plete</strong>d.”<br />

“Very well,” replied <strong>the</strong> stranger, “I will respect your feelings. You shall<br />

have <strong>the</strong> cap, on one condition.”<br />

“What is that?”<br />

“You must remember my name all year, and when I return, in twelve<br />

months time, you must tell me what it is. If you fail, you will have to <strong>com</strong>e<br />

away with me.”<br />

The conditions did not seem difficult and Jeanneton agreed.<br />

“My name is Jebedic le Ribet,” said <strong>the</strong> nobleman. “In a year’s time you<br />

must return to this place, and tell it to<br />

me. Till that time live happily with Job<br />

<strong>the</strong> tailor.”<br />

So saying he disappeared, without<br />

opening ei<strong>the</strong>r door or window.<br />

Jeanneton picked up <strong>the</strong> cap he had<br />

left and saw, with wonder, that it was<br />

<strong>the</strong> very image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original.<br />

The next day she ran with <strong>the</strong> cap to<br />

Job, and showed it to him.<br />

“See, <strong>the</strong> work is finished!” she said.<br />

“Then we can be married without<br />

delay,” said Job. “I am proud to be<strong>com</strong>e<br />

<strong>the</strong> husband <strong>of</strong> such a marvellous<br />

needlewoman.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong> young couple were married,<br />

and lived toge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> greatest<br />

contentment. They were so happy<br />

that Jeanneton forgot all about <strong>the</strong><br />

nobleman.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tenth month<br />

she remembered him, but alas! she could<br />

not recollect his name. She became<br />

very sad and Job asked her what was<br />

74


Jebedic Le Ribet<br />

<strong>the</strong> matter.<br />

“Do not cry, Jeanneton,” he said, “ tailors are clever fellows. I will call<br />

<strong>the</strong>m all toge<strong>the</strong>r and I promise you that <strong>the</strong>y will find <strong>the</strong> name you are<br />

looking for.”<br />

The tailors from ten miles around came to help Job. They searched <strong>the</strong><br />

woods and moorland for news <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nobleman; but <strong>the</strong>y could learn nothing<br />

<strong>of</strong> him. Soon <strong>the</strong> year was nearly at an end and Jeanneton was growing<br />

more and more afraid; when only three days were left, Job and his friends<br />

decided to make a final effort. They all set out in different directions and<br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tailors entered a large wood. As he walked through it he saw a<br />

beautiful white hare.<br />

“If I catch that hare I can take it back to Jeanneton,” he thought. “It might<br />

make her less unhappy.”<br />

He set <strong>of</strong>f after it and followed it through thickets and gorse, until he<br />

reached <strong>the</strong> mouth <strong>of</strong> a cave. He plunged into it and along a tunnel that<br />

led down into <strong>the</strong> earth. At last he came out before a magnificent castle.<br />

The sun was rising and a crowd <strong>of</strong> grooms were cleaning a coach in <strong>the</strong><br />

courtyard. It was richly painted and decorated with gold.<br />

The tailor went up to <strong>the</strong>m, his hat in his hand.<br />

“Might I ask why you are making <strong>the</strong>se preparations?” he said.<br />

“Of course. Tonight our master rides to <strong>the</strong> world above. He is going to<br />

carry away a young woman and make her his wife.”<br />

75


Jebedic Le Ribet<br />

The tailor thought to himself: “Aha! this is <strong>the</strong> man for whom I am<br />

searching!”<br />

“Is your master rich?” he asked.<br />

“I should think so! He owns all <strong>the</strong> gold mines in <strong>the</strong> earth.”<br />

“Indeed? And what is <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> such a wonderful man?”<br />

“You must be a stranger not to have heard it: his name is Jebedic le<br />

Ribet.”<br />

“Jebedic…Jebedic what?”<br />

“Jebedic le Ribet.”<br />

“Thank you gentleman,” said <strong>the</strong> tailor. He raised his hat politely and<br />

hurried away.<br />

“That is certainly <strong>the</strong> name I am looking for,” he thought.<br />

“Now I must not forget it.”<br />

He said it over and over as he ran along; “Jebedic le Ribet,<br />

Jebedic le Ribet.” Suddenly he caught his foot in a fox’s set,<br />

and fell to <strong>the</strong> ground. He cried out and rose painfully to his<br />

feet.<br />

“Jebe-, Jeb-” he said, but could go no fur<strong>the</strong>r. “Never let<br />

it be said that a tailor has been defeated,” he cried, “I will<br />

go back to <strong>the</strong> castle!”<br />

He hurried back and arrived when <strong>the</strong> grooms were<br />

harnessing four horses to <strong>the</strong> carriage.<br />

“I came to see what horses could be good enough<br />

for such a carriage,” he said. “What fine animals<br />

– <strong>the</strong>ir master must be very proud! By <strong>the</strong> bye,<br />

what was his name? I have forgotten it.”<br />

“Jebedic le Ribet, Jebedic le Ribet,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

grooms toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“ I am very grateful to you,” said <strong>the</strong> tailor<br />

and once more hurried away.<br />

This time he did not forget <strong>the</strong> name. He<br />

arrived at Job’s house on <strong>the</strong> last day, a few<br />

minutes before midnight. Job and Jeanneton<br />

and <strong>the</strong> tailors were ga<strong>the</strong>red about <strong>the</strong> fire.<br />

“Have you met with any luck?” cried Job.<br />

“Yes – I think I have found <strong>the</strong> right name,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> tailor.<br />

“What is it?” asked Jeanneton.<br />

“Jebedic – Jebedic le Ribet.”<br />

76


Jebedic Le Ribet<br />

“Yes, that is <strong>the</strong> right name; thank you, thank you: you have saved me,”<br />

said Jeanneton. “Now <strong>the</strong> stranger can <strong>com</strong>e if he wishes.”<br />

At <strong>the</strong> stroke <strong>of</strong> midnight <strong>the</strong> stranger arrived. There was a sound <strong>of</strong><br />

bells, wheels and snorting horses. The door swung open <strong>of</strong> its own accord<br />

and <strong>the</strong> nobleman entered <strong>the</strong> room.<br />

“Good evening, good evening, Jebedic le Ribet,” said Jeanneton in a gentle<br />

voice. “You see I have not forgotten <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> my kind benefactor.”<br />

The nobleman uttered a terrible oath and turned, banging <strong>the</strong> door behind<br />

him. It broke into a thousand pieces and <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> carriage drive<br />

away.<br />

Job and Jeanneton rejoiced at <strong>the</strong>ir escape, and lived happily toge<strong>the</strong>r for<br />

<strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir days.<br />

Told by Jean-Mathurin Cadic, recter <strong>of</strong> Bieuzy<br />

77


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was an old man who had worked hard all<br />

his life, and was now taking his last breaths. His wife, his elder<br />

son, and his younger son were all stood about his bed, and he<br />

spoke to each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in turn.<br />

To his wife he said, “Do not forget me.”<br />

To his elder son, Matau, he said, “Work hard and be brave.”<br />

To his younger son, Jobik, he said, “Be patient and hope.”<br />

After this he passed away. This advice was all he had to leave his family,<br />

for <strong>the</strong>y were very poor.<br />

Eight days after <strong>the</strong> funeral Jobik was lying in <strong>the</strong> box bed. He had been<br />

crying all day over his fa<strong>the</strong>r, but it was now nearly midnight, and he<br />

and everyone else were fast asleep. Suddenly he heard a noise, and <strong>the</strong>n<br />

a voice calling “Jobik, Jobik”. He stuck his head out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> box bed into<br />

<strong>the</strong> room. It was dimly lit and he thought he saw his fa<strong>the</strong>r sitting beside<br />

<strong>the</strong> table. He wanted to run and embrace him, but <strong>the</strong>n he grew frightened<br />

and hid his head beneath <strong>the</strong> bedclo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />

The next morning his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r did not believe him when he<br />

told <strong>the</strong>m what he had seen.<br />

“Why, you should have asked him what was <strong>the</strong> matter,” <strong>the</strong>y laughed.<br />

“He must want to tell you something.”<br />

The next night <strong>the</strong> spirit appeared again.<br />

“How can I help you, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?” said Jobik.<br />

“Ah, my son,” said <strong>the</strong> old man. “I promised when I was alive to make<br />

a pilgrimage to Quelven, but I did not keep my word. Please fulfil my<br />

pledge and make <strong>the</strong> pilgrimage yourselves.” So saying, he disappeared.<br />

Jobik told his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r what had happened, and this time<br />

<strong>the</strong>y did believe him.<br />

“Very well,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r. “When <strong>the</strong> good wea<strong>the</strong>r <strong>com</strong>es your<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>r and I will go to Quelven. You can stay here and look after <strong>the</strong><br />

house while we are away.”<br />

Poor Jobik was lame and walked very slowly, so he was always left<br />

behind. This time, however, he was determined to go to Quelven. When<br />

79


Lame Jobik<br />

<strong>the</strong> day came he arose very early and said that he was going hunting in<br />

<strong>the</strong> forest. He took his little sling and set <strong>of</strong>f along <strong>the</strong> forest paths, in <strong>the</strong><br />

direction <strong>of</strong> Quelven. Towards evening he lost his way and found himself<br />

in a tangled thicket. The stars were appearing and he could hear <strong>the</strong> cries<br />

<strong>of</strong> wild animals. Growing afraid, he climbed a tree, and hid amongst <strong>the</strong><br />

branches.<br />

After a while, he saw a light <strong>com</strong>ing towards him. It was a lantern that<br />

hung from a giant’s hat. He was carrying an ox over his shoulders, and he<br />

sat down at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> Jobik’s tree and began to roast <strong>the</strong> animal over a<br />

fire.<br />

Jobik saw all this with dismay. He did not want <strong>the</strong> giant beside him<br />

all night and he decided to chase him away. He slipped a pebble into his<br />

sling, and fired it at <strong>the</strong> giant’s face. The pebble hit his nose but bounced<br />

<strong>of</strong>f like a rubber ball on a wooden table. The giant scratched himself and<br />

muttered:<br />

“The flies are biting hard tonight. No doubt <strong>the</strong>re is a storm brewing.”<br />

Jobik climbed lower and fired <strong>the</strong> next pebble above <strong>the</strong> giant’s ear. The<br />

giant raised his head and saw Jobik in <strong>the</strong> tree.<br />

80


Lame Jobik<br />

“Oh, so it’s you throwing hazel nuts at me,” he said. “Stop those tricks<br />

and <strong>com</strong>e and join me. We can eat and <strong>the</strong>n attend to business.<br />

He took Jobik in his huge hand and set him on <strong>the</strong> ground. He would<br />

have shared <strong>the</strong> ox with him, but <strong>the</strong> boy could not eat it, so <strong>the</strong> giant ate it<br />

all. When he had finished he dropped Jobik into his knapsack and set <strong>of</strong>f at<br />

a great speed. Mountains, deserts and valleys passed by in <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an<br />

eye, and Jobik could hear <strong>the</strong> giant’s breath <strong>com</strong>ing and going like a pair<br />

<strong>of</strong> bellows. At length <strong>the</strong>y stopped beside a beautiful castle, surrounded by<br />

a high wall.<br />

“Do you see that castle, little one?” asked <strong>the</strong> giant. “ I want you to help<br />

me get over <strong>the</strong> walls. Take <strong>the</strong>se three eggs and climb into <strong>the</strong> courtyard.<br />

There you will find a great serpent with a blue mark on its forehead. Throw<br />

<strong>the</strong>se eggs at it and take care not to miss.”<br />

Jobik obeyed and when he entered <strong>the</strong> courtyard he hurled <strong>the</strong> eggs at <strong>the</strong><br />

serpent. It fell down dead and he called out “I have done it.”<br />

“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “Now fetch a pickaxe from <strong>the</strong> castle and<br />

make a hole in <strong>the</strong> wall for me to <strong>com</strong>e in by.”<br />

Jobik began hacking at <strong>the</strong> wall and when <strong>the</strong> hole was large enough <strong>the</strong><br />

giant thrust in his head. Soon Jobik became very weary.<br />

“I am tired,” said Jobik, “can’t you squeeze through?”<br />

The giant pushed in his shoulders but could go no fur<strong>the</strong>r. He made a<br />

supreme effort and broke free, but <strong>the</strong> wall came tumbling down on top <strong>of</strong><br />

him.<br />

Seeing that he was dead, Jobik brea<strong>the</strong>d a sigh <strong>of</strong> relief for he was glad<br />

to be rid <strong>of</strong> hhis troublesome <strong>com</strong>panion. He entered <strong>the</strong> castle and passed<br />

through many beautiful rooms. Everything was silent, and <strong>the</strong>re was no<br />

one to be seen except in <strong>the</strong> last room. Here he found a beautiful maiden<br />

fast asleep with her head resting on a table. Beside her lay a handkerchief<br />

and a snuff box. Jobik put <strong>the</strong>se in his pocket, <strong>the</strong>n fearing he would waken<br />

<strong>the</strong> maiden, he left <strong>the</strong> castle and re-entered <strong>the</strong> forest, He wandered for<br />

nearly a month, until at last he met his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r, returning from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir pilgrimage. They were surprised and angry when <strong>the</strong>y saw him, and<br />

insisted that he <strong>com</strong>e back to <strong>the</strong> village with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

One evening, <strong>the</strong>y came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest through which <strong>the</strong>y had<br />

been walking for several days. Beside <strong>the</strong> road stood a beautiful house,<br />

which had just been built.<br />

“It is wonderful how quickly things happen here,” said Metau. “On<br />

our way that house wasn’t even <strong>the</strong>re – and now it is furnished and<br />

inhabited.”<br />

81


Lame Jobik<br />

What is more, over <strong>the</strong> doorway was a sign which read:<br />

“Here food and drink are free<br />

To all who tell a wonderful tale <strong>of</strong> adventure.<br />

“Let us go in,” said Metau. “I’ll tell enough tales to earn us a night’s<br />

board and lodging.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y entered, <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house asked <strong>the</strong>m if <strong>the</strong>y knew any<br />

interesting stories.<br />

“Oh yes,” said Matau.<br />

“Then eat your fill,” said <strong>the</strong> owner.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y had finished, Jobik said that he also knew a story.<br />

“You, poor simpleton,” said his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r, laughing.<br />

“And why not?” cried <strong>the</strong>ir host. “Something could have happened to<br />

him that you know nothing <strong>of</strong>. Tell us your<br />

story, child.”<br />

So Jobik told <strong>the</strong>m about how<br />

he had left <strong>the</strong> house and walked<br />

through <strong>the</strong> forest, and about his<br />

meeting with <strong>the</strong> giant.<br />

“Really,” said Matau. “How<br />

can we be expected to believe<br />

such nonsense?”<br />

“Easily; go on my child,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong>ir host.<br />

Jobik told <strong>the</strong>m all about <strong>the</strong><br />

giant’s death and about how he<br />

had entered <strong>the</strong> castle and found<br />

<strong>the</strong> slumbering maiden, and<br />

about how he had taken<br />

<strong>the</strong> handkerchief and<br />

snuffbox.<br />

“Do you still have<br />

<strong>the</strong>m?” asked <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

host.<br />

“Yes, <strong>of</strong> course,”<br />

said Jobik and pulled<br />

<strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> his<br />

pocket.<br />

82


Lame Jobik<br />

Their host went to a door, opened it, and led out a beautiful girl.<br />

“This is your deliverer, my child,” he said to her.<br />

The maiden ran to Jobik and began to thank him. “I will never be able<br />

to repay you,” she said. “For many years I have been imprisoned in that<br />

castle, guarded by <strong>the</strong> serpent, and every day <strong>the</strong> giant tried to break his<br />

way in and slay me. Their deaths set me free, and my only regret was that<br />

I did not know who was my saviour. I decided to build this house, and set<br />

up that sign, in <strong>the</strong> hope that he would pass this way. Now here you are,<br />

and it is my turn to do all I can to thank you.”<br />

The maiden kept her word. She gave Jobik lands and farms, and to <strong>the</strong><br />

amazement <strong>of</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>r and bro<strong>the</strong>r he became <strong>the</strong> richest man for twenty<br />

leagues around. He behaved generously to his family, and he gave Matau<br />

one <strong>of</strong> his farms, and put his mo<strong>the</strong>r in charge <strong>of</strong> his affairs. As for his<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r, he continued to honour his memory for all <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> his life.<br />

Told by a nun, at Kermaria<br />

83


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man called Fransez Pautremad.<br />

He was as strong as an oak, as tall as a giant, and as brave as a lion.<br />

No one in Brittany could be found to match him. Unfortunately,<br />

he also had a mighty appetite, and his fa<strong>the</strong>r could not afford to feed him.<br />

Soon he became very poor.<br />

“My son,” said <strong>the</strong> old man one day, “When <strong>the</strong> bird grows wings, it<br />

leaves <strong>the</strong> nest. The world is full <strong>of</strong> many paths, go out and seek your<br />

fortune. If you are ever in difficulty, ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people – <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

wise and will be able to help you.”<br />

Fransez took a stout, knotty stick and set out into <strong>the</strong> world. As he<br />

walked through <strong>the</strong> villages farmers called out to him, “You’re a strong<br />

young fellow. Come and work for us.”<br />

“You will find my wages a little high,” said Fransez, “I’m looking for<br />

my fortune.”<br />

As he walked through <strong>the</strong> towns <strong>the</strong> King’s <strong>of</strong>ficers stopped and <strong>of</strong>fered<br />

him a place in <strong>the</strong> army.<br />

“Will I find my fortune?” asked Fransez.<br />

“Men say soldiers<br />

sometimes find <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

fortune,” said <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficer,<br />

“but we never have.<br />

Continue on your way.”<br />

Fransez walked on<br />

and on; soon he began to<br />

think he would reach <strong>the</strong><br />

end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, where<br />

<strong>the</strong> sun rests for <strong>the</strong> night.<br />

Still, his purse was as flat<br />

as when he set out from<br />

his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s house.<br />

“My fa<strong>the</strong>r said follow<br />

<strong>the</strong> paths <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world<br />

85


How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />

and you will find your fortune,” he thought to himself. “But I am as poor<br />

as I ever was. I will ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people, for he said <strong>the</strong>y are wise<br />

and will be able to help me.”<br />

So Fransez began to look for <strong>the</strong> oldest person in <strong>the</strong> world. At last he<br />

reached a lonely spot, and saw a tiny hut. Its ro<strong>of</strong> was very low, and it was<br />

covered with moss. From <strong>the</strong> inside came <strong>the</strong> whirr, whirr <strong>of</strong> a spinning<br />

wheel. An old lady was sitting spinning. Her skin was so lined, and her<br />

body so shrivelled that she must have been at least a hundred and fifty<br />

years old.<br />

“Good day, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,” said Fransez. “You are <strong>the</strong> person I have<br />

been looking for, for my fa<strong>the</strong>r told me to ask <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people<br />

when I did not know what to do.”<br />

The old lady put her finger to her lips. “Hush. Do not speak so loud, or<br />

you will awaken my grandmo<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

“Is your grandmo<strong>the</strong>r still alive?” cried Fransez. “She must be so old<br />

that she has lost count <strong>of</strong> her age.”<br />

The grandmo<strong>the</strong>r had awoken and was trying to sit up. Her skin was like<br />

parchment, and her nose was so hooked that it almost met her chin. She<br />

had heard <strong>the</strong> traveller’s request and began to speak.<br />

“So you are looking for your fortune, young man,” she said. “You<br />

will only find it on one condition; you must avoid men and defend <strong>the</strong><br />

oppressed.”<br />

As Fransez walked away he thought about this advice.<br />

“Avoid men and defend <strong>the</strong> oppressed,” he thought. “How can I do that?<br />

I am no better <strong>of</strong>f than I was.”<br />

Still, his fa<strong>the</strong>r had told him to follow <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> old people, and he<br />

decided to take heed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s words. In <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> a deep<br />

forest, far from mankind, he built a little hut. There he lived, surrounded<br />

by <strong>the</strong> birds and beasts, and he took care <strong>of</strong> weaker creatures and defended<br />

those that were in need.<br />

One day he heard <strong>the</strong> cries <strong>of</strong> a bird. On drawing near he saw that it was<br />

about to eat a little bee, which had landed on a flower.<br />

“Kuit! Kuit!” sang <strong>the</strong> bird, “M’hou tèbrou, kommér! M’hou tèbrou!” (I<br />

will eat you little gossip! I will eat you!)<br />

With a blow <strong>of</strong> his stick, he felled <strong>the</strong> bird to <strong>the</strong> ground. Immediately he<br />

was surrounded by hundreds <strong>of</strong> bees. They did not sting him, but performed<br />

a graceful dance about his head.<br />

“You have saved our Queen,” <strong>the</strong>y buzzed. “How can we repay you?”<br />

“The pleasure <strong>of</strong> having helped you is enough,” said Fransez.<br />

86


How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />

“All <strong>the</strong> same, we are in your debt,” said <strong>the</strong> bees. “If you are ever in<br />

need, we will help you.”<br />

The next day Fransez was walking through <strong>the</strong> forest when he heard <strong>the</strong><br />

neighs <strong>of</strong> a terrified horse. The poor animal was being attacked by wolves,<br />

and could not protect itself.<br />

“Ano<strong>the</strong>r chance to defend <strong>the</strong> weak,” said Fransez. With a few blows<br />

<strong>of</strong> his stick he felled two or three wolves, and <strong>the</strong> remainder fled into <strong>the</strong><br />

forest.<br />

“Thank you, young man,” said <strong>the</strong> steed. “You have saved my life. I am<br />

<strong>the</strong> King’s horse, and I will repay this service.”<br />

On his way home Fransez saw a sparrowhawk swoop down on a swallow<br />

that had landed to drink from a spring. In a moment he had killed <strong>the</strong><br />

attacker and set <strong>the</strong> swallow free.<br />

“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> bird, “You have rescued <strong>the</strong> Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows.<br />

If you are ever in need, I and my subjects will fly to your aid.”<br />

The surprises were not at an end. As <strong>the</strong> swallow flew away, Fransez<br />

heard <strong>the</strong> mewing <strong>of</strong> a cat. The poor creature was trying to defend her little<br />

ones from a large hound. Fransez slew <strong>the</strong> ferocious animal, and <strong>the</strong> cat<br />

began to purr with gratitude.<br />

“You have saved us,” she said. “Know that I<br />

am Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cats, and some day I will repay<br />

you.”<br />

Seeing that animals were no different from<br />

men, Fransez left <strong>the</strong> forest and continued his<br />

travels. He walked and walked but he still could<br />

not find his fortune and he began to grow weary.<br />

He longed to return home, but he was afraid <strong>of</strong><br />

what his fa<strong>the</strong>r would say.<br />

“When I was in <strong>the</strong> forest I helped many poor<br />

creatures,” he said to himself. “Maybe <strong>the</strong>y<br />

can help me now.” Raising his voice, he called,<br />

“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows, where are you? Come to<br />

my aid.”<br />

Almost immediately <strong>the</strong> bird appeared.<br />

“How can I help you, master?” asked <strong>the</strong><br />

swallow.<br />

“I want to know how to find my fortune,” said<br />

Fransez.<br />

The Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> swallows summoned all her<br />

87


How Fransez Pautremad Found his Fortune<br />

people, and Fransez asked <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> same question.<br />

“I do not know,” said <strong>the</strong> first swallow.<br />

“Nor I,” said <strong>the</strong> second.<br />

“I do,” said <strong>the</strong> third. “It lies in <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine 1 , but no one can<br />

enter <strong>the</strong>re. The castle is surrounded by three walls. Behind <strong>the</strong> first wall<br />

are thousands <strong>of</strong> rats, who will eat anyone who passes through. Behind <strong>the</strong><br />

second are furious lions and behind <strong>the</strong> third is <strong>the</strong> Caragine. In <strong>the</strong> castle<br />

itself <strong>the</strong>re is a prisoner. She is <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, and she is <strong>the</strong> most<br />

beautiful creature in <strong>the</strong> world.”<br />

Fransez did not stay to hear more. He walked over hills and rivers for<br />

many months until he reached <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. It was as tall as<br />

<strong>the</strong> clouds, and it would have taken twenty men to open <strong>the</strong> door. This did<br />

not discourage Fransez.<br />

He set his mighty shoulder against <strong>the</strong> door and burst it open. No sooner<br />

had he done so, but lo! fifty or a hundred rats leapt down and began to bite<br />

his face and neck.<br />

“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cats, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid,” he cried.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye cats swarmed over <strong>the</strong> surrounding landscape and<br />

began to pour into <strong>the</strong> castle. Soon all <strong>the</strong> rats had been devoured.<br />

“Queen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bees, <strong>com</strong>e to my aid,” called Fransez. As he said <strong>the</strong>se<br />

words, he set his shoulder against <strong>the</strong> second door and burst it open.The<br />

lions rushed to meet him, but already a black cloud <strong>of</strong> bees was pouring<br />

through <strong>the</strong> door. They stung <strong>the</strong> lions and in <strong>the</strong> confusion <strong>the</strong> terrible<br />

beasts slew one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

The Caragine had heard <strong>the</strong> dreadful noise, and came running to help<br />

his servants. Fransez did not hesitate; with a blow <strong>of</strong> his stick he felled <strong>the</strong><br />

giant to <strong>the</strong> ground and rushed into <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />

He was greeted with joy by <strong>the</strong> poor prisoner. The little swallow had<br />

spoken <strong>the</strong> truth for she was indeed <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, and she was <strong>the</strong><br />

most beautiful person in <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

Fransez called <strong>the</strong> King’s horse to him, and told him to carry <strong>the</strong> good<br />

news to his master. When <strong>the</strong> King heard that his daughter was free, he was<br />

filled with joy, and vowed to give his whole kingdom to her saviour.<br />

Soon <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> Fransez Pautremad and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter<br />

was celebrated, and <strong>the</strong>y lived happily in <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s castle for many<br />

years.<br />

Told by M. l’abbé Le Moing, curate at Cléguer<br />

1<br />

a Breton Giant<br />

88


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re were three sisters called Jeanne, Jeanette<br />

and Jeaneton. Their parents were dead and <strong>the</strong>y lived alone in <strong>the</strong><br />

forest <strong>of</strong> Grégo, not far from Vannes. They were all industrious<br />

and cheerful and although <strong>the</strong>y were very poor, <strong>the</strong>y managed to earn a<br />

living. In winter <strong>the</strong>y knitted woollen stockings for <strong>the</strong> farmer’s wives<br />

and in Summer <strong>the</strong>y picked <strong>the</strong> woodland berries and sold <strong>the</strong>m at <strong>the</strong><br />

market.<br />

One morning <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong>ir baskets and set out from <strong>the</strong>ir little cottage<br />

into <strong>the</strong> wood. Each sister took a different path, and soon <strong>the</strong>y were all<br />

picking busily. Jeanne had almost filled her basket when she saw an old<br />

woman <strong>com</strong>ing towards her. She was bent and<br />

walked with a stick; her face was wrinkled and<br />

she looked at least a hundred years old. She was<br />

dressed in rags and must have gone without<br />

food for some time, for she seemed very weak,<br />

and once or twice she almost fell.<br />

“I <strong>com</strong>e from far away, and I have wandered<br />

a long time without eating,” she said. “May I<br />

have some <strong>of</strong> your strawberries, my dear?”<br />

“You may have <strong>the</strong>m all, Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,”<br />

said Jeanne, “I will soon find more.”<br />

So saying she tipped all her strawberries into<br />

<strong>the</strong> old lady’s apron.<br />

“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> old lady. “I wish I had<br />

something to give you in return, but I am not<br />

rich. All I have is this ribbon; take it and it may<br />

do you a service some day.”<br />

She put <strong>the</strong> ribbon into Jeanne’s hands, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>n hurried away. Jeanne went back to <strong>the</strong><br />

cottage and did not mention <strong>the</strong> meeting to her<br />

sisters.<br />

The next day it was Jeanette who met <strong>the</strong> old<br />

lady. She greeted her with <strong>the</strong> same words.<br />

89


Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton<br />

“I <strong>com</strong>e from far away, and I have wandered a long time without eating,”<br />

she said. “May I have some <strong>of</strong> your strawberries, my dear?”<br />

Jeanette gave her all her berries, and <strong>the</strong> old lady gave her a tiny bag in<br />

return. Then she disappeared into <strong>the</strong> forest, and Jeanette went home and<br />

did not mention <strong>the</strong> meeting to her sisters.<br />

The next day Jeaneton was searching among <strong>the</strong> long grass for berries<br />

when she saw <strong>the</strong> old lady.<br />

“I am very hungry my dear, may I have some <strong>of</strong> your berries?”<br />

“Of course, take <strong>the</strong>m all,” said Jeaneton.<br />

“I am glad to see that all three sisters are generous-hearted,” said <strong>the</strong> old<br />

lady. “Here, take this in return.”<br />

She produced a tiny bell from beneath her rags, <strong>the</strong>n disappeared into<br />

<strong>the</strong> forest. Jeaneton went back to <strong>the</strong> little cottage, and she did not mention<br />

<strong>the</strong> matter to her elder sisters.<br />

One evening <strong>the</strong> three girls began to talk about <strong>the</strong>ir adventure, and <strong>the</strong>y<br />

showed each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> gifts <strong>the</strong> old lady had given <strong>the</strong>m. For <strong>the</strong> first time<br />

<strong>the</strong>y wondered what <strong>the</strong>y could<br />

do with <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“I shall tie my hair up with my<br />

ribbon, like <strong>the</strong> town girls do,”<br />

said Jeanne.<br />

“I am a little ashamed <strong>of</strong> my<br />

bag,” murmured Jeanette. “I will<br />

never have any money to put in<br />

it.”<br />

As she said <strong>the</strong>se words <strong>the</strong><br />

bag began to swell and swell.<br />

At last it burst, overturning <strong>the</strong><br />

cottage, and a magnificent farm<br />

house appeared in its place.<br />

Jeaneton was s<strong>of</strong>tly tinkling<br />

her bell, and now <strong>the</strong> three sisters<br />

had a second surprise. With<br />

each tinkle, farm animals came<br />

running into <strong>the</strong> yard. Horses,<br />

cows, sheep, pigs, ducks and<br />

hens ga<strong>the</strong>red about <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were all docile and handsome,<br />

and seemed to be saying, “Now<br />

90


Jeanne, Jeanette and Jeaneton<br />

we are yours, do with us what you will.”<br />

The sisters were rich, richer than any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r farmers, and could<br />

hardly believe <strong>the</strong>ir good fortune.<br />

Only Jeanne looked sad, and her sisters asked her what was wrong.<br />

“I see that only you have been given anything,” she said. “ I am still<br />

poor. I must have displeased <strong>the</strong> old lady, for my ribbon is useless.”<br />

“Do not say that!” cried <strong>the</strong> two sisters. “You know that whatever is<br />

ours is yours. We always share everything. If we are rich, you are too!”<br />

Jeanne was ashamed that she had doubted her sisters’ goodness <strong>of</strong> heart.<br />

She was filled with happiness, and went out into <strong>the</strong> meadow to pick <strong>the</strong>m<br />

a bouquet <strong>of</strong> flowers. When she had ga<strong>the</strong>red an armful she began to tie<br />

<strong>the</strong>m up with her ribbon.<br />

No sooner did she unroll it but it flew from her hands, and in its path<br />

<strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful garden, full <strong>of</strong> fruit trees, laden with fruit, and<br />

flowers <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> colours <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rainbow.<br />

Truly, <strong>the</strong> fairy had not deceived <strong>the</strong>m, but had amply rewarded <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

generosity.<br />

Told by Ferdinand Le Jallé, from Theix<br />

91


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a little girl called Annette. She was<br />

kind hearted and as good as gold, but her parents were dead, and<br />

she worked as a shepherdess on a farm near Théix.<br />

One day she was out grazing her sheep in <strong>the</strong> gulf <strong>of</strong> Morbihan. There<br />

salt streams run through <strong>the</strong> plains, and <strong>the</strong> animals feed on <strong>the</strong> sea grass<br />

that grows beside <strong>the</strong>m. Suddenly, Annette saw something moving in a<br />

thorn bush. It was a young hare, no bigger than two clenched fists, with<br />

fur as white as January snow.<br />

“Don’t be afraid, little hare,“ said Annette. “I won’t<br />

hurt you.”<br />

She knelt down, lifted <strong>the</strong> hare into her apron,<br />

and carried it home with her. She was met by <strong>the</strong><br />

farmer’s wife.<br />

“What have you <strong>the</strong>re?” asked <strong>the</strong> woman. “It<br />

looks like a hare – what fine white fur! Give it to<br />

me and I’ll make it into <strong>the</strong> best stew we’ve ever<br />

tasted.” Annette drew back in dismay.<br />

“No,” she said, “I would ra<strong>the</strong>r die than<br />

give you my hare.”<br />

“Very well,” said <strong>the</strong> farmer’s<br />

wife. “Then you can both leave<br />

this place. No doubt you’ll find<br />

some kind soul who will take<br />

you in.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong> little girl left <strong>the</strong><br />

farm. She walked and<br />

walked, but she found no<br />

house where she could<br />

ask for shelter. At last<br />

she saw a castle standing<br />

in a forest clearing.<br />

93


The Little White Hare<br />

“Perhaps <strong>the</strong> people here will be kind and give us shelter,” she said. She<br />

knocked on <strong>the</strong> door, and it was opened by a serving woman.<br />

“Come in, my dear,” she said. “You may stay here tonight, and many<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r nights, if you wish – on condition you give me that white hare in your<br />

apron. I will make a tasty dish with it – and I will share it with you.”<br />

“No – I will not part with my treasure,” said Annette.<br />

“Then you can be on your way,” said <strong>the</strong> servant, and slammed <strong>the</strong><br />

door.<br />

The little girl wiped away <strong>the</strong> tears that had risen to her eyes, and set <strong>of</strong>f<br />

along a path that led into <strong>the</strong> forest. After a while she came to a great oak<br />

tree. She sat down on <strong>the</strong> moss at its base, and began to stroke <strong>the</strong> hare<br />

and wonder what she should do. Suddenly, she noticed a gentle rustling<br />

amongst <strong>the</strong> grass and <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oak. Hundreds and hundreds<br />

<strong>of</strong> tiny figures were <strong>com</strong>ing towards her. They sat down in a circle about<br />

<strong>the</strong> tree, some on leaves, o<strong>the</strong>rs on toadstools, and some clinging to <strong>the</strong><br />

plants.<br />

Annette felt frightened, and was about to run away, when a voice as<br />

sweet as a nightingale’s began to speak.<br />

“Do not be afraid, dear Annette,” said <strong>the</strong> chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little people. “We<br />

are Korrigans <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest, and we want to help you. We know all about<br />

<strong>the</strong> troubles you have had since you found your hare, and we want to help<br />

you care for it. Come and live with us and be our housekeeper, and we will<br />

look after both <strong>of</strong> you.”<br />

“Thank you,” said <strong>the</strong> little girl. “I will gladly <strong>com</strong>e and live with you<br />

– especially as you will also take care <strong>of</strong> my little hare.”<br />

The Korrigans led Annette to an underground cave, hidden beneath some<br />

great stones in <strong>the</strong> deepest part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. Each day <strong>the</strong>y brought <strong>the</strong><br />

hare wild thyme and garden thyme, and <strong>the</strong>y brought Annette <strong>the</strong> sweetest<br />

honey, and fruits from orchards and gardens.<br />

Five months passed in this happy way. Annette’s cheeks grew round and<br />

rosy, and <strong>the</strong> hare’s fur became more sparkling white than ever.<br />

One day Annette noticed a great <strong>com</strong>motion amongst <strong>the</strong> Korrigans.<br />

They were running hi<strong>the</strong>r and thi<strong>the</strong>r, forming into ranks, and each one<br />

held a dagger and was mounted on a rabbit.<br />

“We are <strong>of</strong>f to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> land,” said <strong>the</strong>ir chief. “We are going<br />

to storm <strong>the</strong> fortress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruel giant, Diaul Bras, and slay him. You will<br />

be more pleased than anyone if we succeed. Farewell, and do not fear for<br />

us.”<br />

The Korrigans set <strong>of</strong>f towards <strong>the</strong> East. They passed with ease through<br />

94


<strong>the</strong> gorse bushes on <strong>the</strong> heath, and <strong>the</strong> rows <strong>of</strong> corn in <strong>the</strong> fields, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />

stopped in dismay when <strong>the</strong>y reached a large pond.<br />

“Never fear,” said <strong>the</strong>ir chief. He blew a whistle, and <strong>the</strong> fish who lived<br />

in <strong>the</strong> pond rose to <strong>the</strong> surface, and formed a silvery bridge across <strong>the</strong><br />

water.<br />

The Korrigans crossed over and rode on until <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> giant’s<br />

castle. It was very tall, and its walls were as smooth as glass. All <strong>the</strong> doors<br />

were locked and barred – how were <strong>the</strong>y to get in? Once again <strong>the</strong>ir chief<br />

blew his whistle. The wood pigeons who live in <strong>the</strong> forest flew down and<br />

took <strong>the</strong> Korrigans on <strong>the</strong>ir backs. They flew with <strong>the</strong>m over <strong>the</strong> walls and<br />

into <strong>the</strong> giant’s castle.<br />

The giant was fast asleep, but he was soon awoken. Little people filled<br />

<strong>the</strong> courtyard, <strong>the</strong> rooms, <strong>the</strong> furniture, even <strong>the</strong> kitchen utensils. Although<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were not much bigger than wasps, <strong>the</strong>y marched on <strong>the</strong> giant from all<br />

sides, <strong>the</strong>ir daggers held in <strong>the</strong>ir hands.<br />

The giant tried to hide, but he could not escape. He rushed to <strong>the</strong> castle<br />

walls but still he was pursued. He grew frightened and, losing his head,<br />

leapt from <strong>the</strong> walls and fell dead on <strong>the</strong> ground beneath.<br />

Gladdened by <strong>the</strong>ir victory, <strong>the</strong> Korrigans took <strong>the</strong> shortest way home,<br />

humming joyfully as <strong>the</strong>y went.<br />

“You are avenged, Annette,” <strong>the</strong>y cried. “Your enemy is dead!”<br />

“But who is my enemy?” asked <strong>the</strong> little girl. “I have never harmed<br />

anyone, and I did not know anyone was angry with me.”<br />

It was <strong>the</strong> hare who answered this question. It had leapt down from<br />

Annette’s apron into <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Korrigans, and a young woman had<br />

appeared in its place.<br />

She was beautiful and graceful, and dressed in <strong>the</strong> most magnificent<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />

“Thank you,” she said to <strong>the</strong> little folk. “You have saved two helpless<br />

creatures. The cruel giant, Diaul Bras, robbed us <strong>of</strong> our castle, and turned<br />

me into a white hare. My daughter, Annette, had to work as a shepherdess<br />

for a hard-hearted farmer’s wife. Thanks to her kind heart I was protected<br />

and taken care <strong>of</strong>. We can now return to our home. Korrigans <strong>of</strong> wood and<br />

moor, you will always be wel<strong>com</strong>e at <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> white hare.”<br />

Annette was full <strong>of</strong> joy to have found her mo<strong>the</strong>r and said good bye to<br />

her forest friends.<br />

They lived toge<strong>the</strong>r for many years in <strong>the</strong>ir beautiful castle, and were<br />

loved by all <strong>the</strong> people round about.<br />

95<br />

The Little White Hare<br />

Told by François Le Tallec, from Theix


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young<br />

man who was a soldier in <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />

army. He was cheerful and<br />

brave and loved by his <strong>com</strong>panions,<br />

and he soon became <strong>the</strong> King’s<br />

drummer. He played <strong>the</strong> drum so<br />

well that when he left <strong>the</strong> army<br />

he was allowed to keep his<br />

instrument.<br />

He set <strong>of</strong>f home, and as<br />

he walked he played gaily<br />

on his drum. One night<br />

he lost his way in a forest<br />

and a hermit who lived in a<br />

little hut <strong>of</strong>fered to give him<br />

shelter.<br />

“Make yourself at home, young<br />

man,”said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “Eat, drink,<br />

and sleep to your heart’s content.<br />

Tomorrow morning I will not be here,<br />

for I get up very early. I advise you to be<br />

on your way before <strong>the</strong> sun rises, or else you will not be able to leave.”<br />

“Why, who will stop me?” asked <strong>the</strong> soldier. “I am afraid <strong>of</strong> no one.”<br />

“With <strong>the</strong> sun’s first rays, a great serpent coils itself round <strong>the</strong> tree outside<br />

my door, and stays <strong>the</strong>re till sunset;” said <strong>the</strong> hermit. “It is protecting<br />

<strong>the</strong> King’s daughters who wash <strong>the</strong>ir undergarments and ba<strong>the</strong> in yonder<br />

pool.”<br />

The next morning <strong>the</strong> hermit left before dawn, but <strong>the</strong> soldier was tired<br />

and slept on until <strong>the</strong> sun was high in <strong>the</strong> sky. When he awoke he opened<br />

<strong>the</strong> door, to see if what <strong>the</strong> hermit had said was true. He stepped back with<br />

a cry <strong>of</strong> horror. A mighty snake hung from <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> an oak. It glared<br />

and darted out its forked tongue. If he stepped forward it would slay him,<br />

so he could not leave <strong>the</strong> hut. Suddenly he saw his drum.<br />

97


The King’s Drummer<br />

“This may be able to help me,” he said. He began to beat it with great<br />

vigour, and <strong>the</strong> noise echoed through <strong>the</strong> forest like thunder. Birds hid<br />

in <strong>the</strong> trees, and <strong>the</strong> serpent uncoiled itself and sli<strong>the</strong>red away into <strong>the</strong><br />

forest.<br />

That evening <strong>the</strong> hermit returned and asked <strong>the</strong> soldier what had<br />

happened.<br />

“Oh, I frightened <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> serpent,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier.<br />

“Indeed? Then you have done what no one else could do,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

“Did you see <strong>the</strong> King’s daughters?”<br />

“No,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier, “I was too busy with my drum.”<br />

“Then keep your eyes open tomorrow,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> sun rose next morning <strong>the</strong> soldier was at <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hut.<br />

The serpent came up to <strong>the</strong> tree but when <strong>the</strong> soldier played a few rolls on<br />

his drum it hastened away. At <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong> King’s daughters came<br />

down to <strong>the</strong> pool. They were all very beautiful, and shone like stars. They<br />

were so alike that each girl wore a different coloured ribbon about her<br />

arm, so that people could tell <strong>the</strong>m apart. The eldest wore a red ribbon, <strong>the</strong><br />

second a white and <strong>the</strong> third a blue.<br />

“Which <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three girls is <strong>the</strong> best?” said <strong>the</strong> soldier to <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

“The one in <strong>the</strong> middle – with <strong>the</strong> white ribbon,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit.<br />

“Very well, <strong>the</strong>n I will make her my wife,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. When he<br />

looked closer he saw that <strong>the</strong> second sister had a pair <strong>of</strong> wings on her back,<br />

but he had chosen her, and he could not change his mind.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> third day <strong>the</strong> soldier chased away <strong>the</strong> serpent, and crept down to<br />

<strong>the</strong> pool. He hid amongst some willows and when <strong>the</strong> maidens came out<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water he seized his chosen bride by <strong>the</strong> arm. Her sisters gave cries<br />

<strong>of</strong> terror and ran away.<br />

“What do you want, young man?” asked <strong>the</strong> second daughter.<br />

“I mean you no harm, beautiful princess,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. “All I ask is<br />

your hand in marriage.”<br />

“Gladly,” replied <strong>the</strong> maiden. “When can I be<strong>com</strong>e your wife?”<br />

“This very day,” said <strong>the</strong> soldier. “Here is a hermit to bless <strong>the</strong> union.”<br />

But <strong>the</strong> hermit did not wish to marry <strong>the</strong>m without <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> six o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

hermits who lived in <strong>the</strong> forest. It was very hard to find <strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y<br />

lived in <strong>the</strong> remotest parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wood, and <strong>the</strong>y did not like to leave <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

hermitages.<br />

The soldier set <strong>of</strong>f and after a year he had found <strong>the</strong>m all. As his friend<br />

<strong>the</strong> hermit had said, <strong>the</strong>y would not leave <strong>the</strong>ir homes, so he began to play<br />

upon his drum. At last <strong>the</strong> noise grew unbearable, and <strong>the</strong> hermits agreed<br />

98


The King’s Drummer<br />

to ac<strong>com</strong>pany him.<br />

After <strong>the</strong> wedding <strong>the</strong> soldier was filled with a longing to see his village<br />

and family again.<br />

“Go, my children,” said <strong>the</strong> hermit, “and do not forget your old friend.<br />

The way is long and difficult. I will give you my donkey – you can have no<br />

better <strong>com</strong>panion. I ask only one thing. Do not make him travel between<br />

sunset and sunrise, and never beat him.”<br />

The young couple set out and journeyed on for five days. The donkey was<br />

very obedient and as fleet as <strong>the</strong> wind. At nights <strong>the</strong>y stopped where <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were and slept as best <strong>the</strong>y could. They were not far from home when, one<br />

evening, <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong>mselves in a sunken path. It was very muddy,and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y tried to make haste, but <strong>the</strong> sun set, and <strong>the</strong> donkey stopped. They<br />

could not sleep where <strong>the</strong>y were – what were <strong>the</strong>y to do?<br />

“Come on, you silly animal!” cried <strong>the</strong> soldier, and struck <strong>the</strong> donkey on<br />

<strong>the</strong> haunches. No sooner had he done so, but <strong>the</strong> donkey threw him <strong>of</strong>f into<br />

<strong>the</strong> mud and bolted, and his wife soared up into <strong>the</strong> sky.<br />

The soldier had to walk back to <strong>the</strong> hermit’s hut, along long and difficult<br />

paths. When he arrived, he found that his wife had also returned to <strong>the</strong><br />

hermitage, He wanted to take her home with him, but <strong>the</strong> hermit would<br />

not allow it.<br />

“You may have her in a year’s time,” he said. “Return home, and in a<br />

year she will join you. Do not sleep on your return journey, for if you do<br />

you will forget all that has happened.”<br />

The poor soldier bade his wife farewell and set <strong>of</strong>f home. He only stopped<br />

to dip his bread into <strong>the</strong> clear water <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> springs, but after three days he<br />

became very tired. He sat down by an oak tree and fell asleep. When he<br />

awoke he had forgotten everything. He only remembered that he was a<br />

soldier on his way home from <strong>the</strong> army.<br />

There was great rejoicing when he arrived in <strong>the</strong> village and all <strong>the</strong> young<br />

girls admired his courage and good looks. Before <strong>the</strong> year was over he<br />

became betro<strong>the</strong>d to a rich heiress.<br />

Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> true bride was longing to rejoin her husband. Finally, <strong>the</strong><br />

year came to an end, and <strong>the</strong> hermit gave her permission to leave.<br />

“Here,” he said, “take <strong>the</strong>se three boxes. Each one contains a beautiful<br />

dress. Use <strong>the</strong>m wisely and all will be well.”<br />

The true bride set <strong>of</strong>f, and when she neared her husband’s home she put<br />

on <strong>the</strong> first dress. Soon she met her husband himself, out walking with his<br />

betro<strong>the</strong>d.<br />

“What a beautiful dress,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “Tell me, young woman, what<br />

99


The King’s Drummer<br />

will you take for it?”<br />

“It is not for sale, it can only be won,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />

“What are <strong>the</strong> conditions?”<br />

“You must allow me to spend <strong>the</strong> night in <strong>the</strong> room next to your future<br />

husband.”<br />

The maiden agreed and that night <strong>the</strong> true bride was shown into <strong>the</strong> room<br />

beside her husband’s. The soldier’s servant was watching over him as he<br />

slept, and all night long he heard a whispering voice.<br />

“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum and <strong>the</strong> serpent? Have<br />

you forgotten <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, whom you lost and whom you were to<br />

see again after a year?”<br />

The soldier did not hear, for his betro<strong>the</strong>d had given him a sleeping<br />

draught, and he slept on soundly. He was surprised when, next morning,<br />

his servant told him what had happened.<br />

“What did <strong>the</strong> voice say?” he asked.<br />

“I cannot tell you,” said <strong>the</strong> servant, “it would trouble you.”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> true bride put on her second robe, and once again met<br />

<strong>the</strong> soldier and his betro<strong>the</strong>d.<br />

“Will you give me this dress on <strong>the</strong> same conditions?” said <strong>the</strong> maiden.<br />

“Yes, I will,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />

That night <strong>the</strong> servant heard <strong>the</strong> same voice, but now it was tearful.<br />

“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum and <strong>the</strong> serpent? Have<br />

you forgotten <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, whom you lost and whom you were to<br />

see again after a year?”<br />

The soldier was fast asleep, but next morning he asked <strong>the</strong> servant to<br />

repeat to him what he had heard. He was filled with wonder, and swore to<br />

get to <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mystery.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> third day he and his betro<strong>the</strong>d once again met <strong>the</strong> true bride. She<br />

was wearing an even more beautiful dress and <strong>the</strong> maiden could not resist<br />

it.<br />

“Will you give me that dress if I let you spend a night in <strong>the</strong> room beside<br />

my husband’s?”<br />

“Yes, I will,” said <strong>the</strong> true bride.<br />

That night <strong>the</strong> servant replaced <strong>the</strong> soldier’s sleeping draught with a<br />

harmless drink and <strong>the</strong> soldier heard <strong>the</strong> whispering voice.<br />

“Have you forgotten <strong>the</strong> hermit and your drum?”<br />

“Your drum!” The word reminded <strong>the</strong> soldier <strong>of</strong> everything he had<br />

forgotten.<br />

He remembered <strong>the</strong> hermit, <strong>the</strong> serpent, and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter who<br />

100


The King’s Drummer<br />

had be<strong>com</strong>e his wife and who was now two feet away from him, trying,<br />

through her tears to knock at <strong>the</strong> door <strong>of</strong> his heart.<br />

There were great festivities to celebrate <strong>the</strong> happy couple’s reunion. The<br />

betro<strong>the</strong>d was given <strong>the</strong> three dresses to make up for her disappointment,<br />

and I myself was given a bowl <strong>of</strong> cider and as many loaves <strong>of</strong> white bread<br />

as I could take away with me.<br />

Told by M. Méliau Le Cam, from Pluméliau<br />

101


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king who claimed that he had never<br />

told a lie. All day long he heard his courtiers saying “that is not<br />

true – you’re a liar” and he grew very displeased. One day he<br />

called <strong>the</strong>m to him.<br />

“You surprise and displease me,” he said. “Any stranger who overheard<br />

you would think I ruled over <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> liars. This must cease. You<br />

never hear me say ‘that is not true’ or ‘you are a liar’: if anyone did I<br />

would give him my daughter’s hand in marriage.”<br />

A young shepherd heard <strong>the</strong> King’s words and said to himself: “Very<br />

well, I will wed <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter, if he is a man <strong>of</strong> his word!”<br />

The old King liked to listen to stories and hear gwerzioù and sonioù<br />

(ballads and songs) being sung; very<br />

<strong>of</strong>ten after supper he would sit down<br />

at <strong>the</strong> great fireplace in <strong>the</strong> kitchen<br />

and enjoy <strong>the</strong> songs and tales told<br />

by his servants.<br />

“What about you, little one, have<br />

you nothing for us?” said <strong>the</strong> King<br />

to <strong>the</strong> shepherd boy one evening.<br />

“Oh yes, your Majesty,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

shepherd boy.<br />

“Let us hear it <strong>the</strong>n,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

King.<br />

“Well, one day I was out walking<br />

in <strong>the</strong> forest when I saw a fine hare,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> shepherd boy. “It ran in<br />

front <strong>of</strong> me and I threw a ball <strong>of</strong> soot<br />

at its forehead. The soot stuck to it<br />

but it didn’t stop. Soon it ran straight<br />

into ano<strong>the</strong>r hare. The ball <strong>of</strong> soot<br />

stuck <strong>the</strong>ir foreheads toge<strong>the</strong>r, so<br />

<strong>the</strong>y could not free <strong>the</strong>mselves and I<br />

caught <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> greatest ease.<br />

103


How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter<br />

What do you think <strong>of</strong> that, your Majesty?”<br />

“Strange, but not impossible,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “Have you anything else<br />

for us?”<br />

“Before I came to your court, Sire, I worked for my fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> miller.<br />

One day I loaded my donkey so heavily that it broke his spine.”<br />

“The poor animal!” cried <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“I went to a nearby hedge and cut myself a hazel stick. I put it in his back<br />

in place <strong>of</strong> a spine, and he leapt up and carried his load to <strong>the</strong> mill.”<br />

“That is very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />

“The next morning – and it was <strong>the</strong> month <strong>of</strong> December – I was surprised<br />

to see that branches, leaves and even hazelnuts had grown on <strong>the</strong> stick left<br />

poking out, and when I took my donkey out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stable <strong>the</strong> branches kept<br />

on growing so fast , and so, so high, that <strong>the</strong>y soon touched <strong>the</strong> sky.”<br />

“That is strange indeed,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />

“Goodness, when I saw that, I began to climb <strong>the</strong> branches and soon<br />

reached <strong>the</strong> moon.”<br />

“That is certainly very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened<br />

next?”<br />

“When I reached <strong>the</strong> moon I saw some old women winnowing oats and I<br />

watched <strong>the</strong>m for a long while; when I wanted to go back to earth I found<br />

that my donkey had walked away, and <strong>the</strong> hazel stick was gone. What was<br />

I to do? I started knotting toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> oat husks<br />

and before long I had a fine rope.”<br />

“Very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “ What happened<br />

next?”<br />

“Alas, my rope was too short and I had to let<br />

go. I fell head first and landed on a rock sticking<br />

up out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ground. I sank down into it up to my<br />

shoulders.”<br />

“Very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “What happened<br />

next?”<br />

“I managed to wrench all but my head free, so I<br />

ran <strong>of</strong>f to find an iron lever to prise it out.”<br />

“Very, very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “What<br />

happened next?”<br />

“When I got back with <strong>the</strong> lever I found that a<br />

wolf was eating my head. I gave it such a heavy<br />

blow that I squashed it flat and out shot a letter.”<br />

104


How a Shepherd Boy Won <strong>the</strong> King’s Daughter<br />

“Very, very, very strange,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “but what happened next?”<br />

“In this letter, your Majesty, it was written that your grandfa<strong>the</strong>r had<br />

once worked for my grandfa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> miller.”<br />

“You lie through your teeth, son <strong>of</strong> a dog!” cried <strong>the</strong> King, and sprang<br />

to his feet.<br />

“Look out, your Majesty, I have won your daughter’s hand,” said <strong>the</strong><br />

shepherd boy.<br />

“What do you mean?” asked <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

“Have you forgotten that you promised to give your daughter to <strong>the</strong> man<br />

who caught you saying ‘You are a liar’ ?”<br />

“Very true, and <strong>the</strong> King must not break his word,” replied <strong>the</strong> old man.<br />

“I will give you my daughter an you shall be betro<strong>the</strong>d today and married<br />

in a week.”<br />

And this is how a shepherd boy won <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter.<br />

105


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re<br />

lived a King and a<br />

Queen who had one<br />

little daughter. The Queen fell<br />

ill, and when she felt that her end<br />

was nigh, she called her husband<br />

to her and made him promise<br />

that if he decided to remarry,<br />

he would choose a woman who<br />

looked so like her that she could<br />

wear <strong>the</strong> same clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />

Soon after, she passed away<br />

and <strong>the</strong> King’s counsellors<br />

urged him to take ano<strong>the</strong>r wife.<br />

Messengers were sent far and<br />

wide to announce that <strong>the</strong> King<br />

would marry <strong>the</strong> woman who<br />

looked so like <strong>the</strong> dead Queen,<br />

that she could even wear her<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s.<br />

Many maidens came to try on<br />

<strong>the</strong> clo<strong>the</strong>s, but <strong>the</strong>y did not fit<br />

any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. The King himself<br />

set out, and travelled through<br />

many lands, but, although he<br />

searched amongst princesses and<br />

noblewomen, and merchants’<br />

daughters and peasant girls, he<br />

could find no one who looked<br />

like his dead wife. He returned<br />

home, and his advisors continued<br />

to urge him to remarry.<br />

107


The Golden Ox<br />

Some years passed away, and <strong>the</strong> King’s little daughter grew into a<br />

lovely maiden. One day she went into <strong>the</strong> room in which her mo<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s were kept, and she decided to try <strong>the</strong>m on. Her fa<strong>the</strong>r was passing<br />

by and he heard a noise. He looked through <strong>the</strong> keyhole and it seemed to<br />

him that his dead wife had <strong>com</strong>e back to life. Filled with delight, he opened<br />

<strong>the</strong> door and hurried into <strong>the</strong> room. He only realized that it was not <strong>the</strong><br />

Queen when his daughter turned to speak to him, for she was as like her<br />

mo<strong>the</strong>r as one drop <strong>of</strong> milk is to ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“Daughter,” said <strong>the</strong> King, “it is you who are most like your mo<strong>the</strong>r, so<br />

you must be<strong>com</strong>e my wife.”<br />

“You cannot mean that, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess.<br />

“Yes I can,” said <strong>the</strong> King. “Before your mo<strong>the</strong>r died, I promised that<br />

I would only marry a woman who looked just like her. I have searched<br />

everywhere for such a person, but all in vain; however, when I came in just<br />

now, I thought you were <strong>the</strong> Queen herself.”<br />

The Princess was very distressed, but she did not dare to say no to her<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r. When he had gone, she went in tears to her nurse, and told her what<br />

had happened. The old woman advised her not to refuse outright, but to ask<br />

her fa<strong>the</strong>r for a gown with no seams, and made from violet flowers.<br />

The King came to urge his daughter to marry him, but she replied:<br />

“First I must have a gown with no seams, and made from violet flowers.<br />

I will only marry you if you bring me such a gown.”<br />

The King called toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> drapers and cloth-sellers in his kingdom,<br />

but none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m could bring him <strong>the</strong> gown he wanted. At last he set out<br />

himself, and travelled through many countries <strong>of</strong>fering any person who<br />

could make him a gown <strong>of</strong> violet flowers <strong>the</strong>ir own weight in gold. After a<br />

long time he found <strong>the</strong> gown, and brought it joyfully home to his daughter.<br />

She pretended to be well pleased, but when <strong>the</strong> King had left, she went<br />

running to her nurse. The old woman advised her to ask for a gown made<br />

from rose flowers, without so much as a stitch or a seam.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> King came to his daughter again, he said:<br />

“Well? When are we to be married?”<br />

“Oh, Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said his daughter, “I must first have ano<strong>the</strong>r gown, made<br />

<strong>of</strong> rose petals, and without any seams or needlework.”<br />

Once again <strong>the</strong> King called toge<strong>the</strong>r all <strong>the</strong> drapers and merchants in<br />

his kingdom, but none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m could give him such a dress. At last he set<br />

out himself, and after he had searched far, far away, he found <strong>the</strong> gown<br />

<strong>the</strong> Princess had asked for. He brought it joyfully to his daughter, and she<br />

pretended to be pleased, but when he left she began to weep, and went to<br />

108


The Golden Ox<br />

seek <strong>the</strong> advice <strong>of</strong> her nurse.<br />

The old woman advised her to ask for a hollow ox made from gold,<br />

which was <strong>the</strong> same size, and looked just like a real ox.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> King came to see his daughter he said:<br />

“So, now you have your two gowns we can be married.”<br />

“Yes,” said <strong>the</strong> Princess, “but first I would like a golden ox. It must be<br />

hollow inside, and must look like <strong>the</strong> very largest living oxen that <strong>the</strong>re<br />

are.”<br />

The King called toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> most skilled goldsmiths in his kingdom,<br />

and promised <strong>the</strong>m a rich reward if <strong>the</strong>y could make him a hollow golden<br />

ox. They set to work, and when <strong>the</strong> ox was <strong><strong>com</strong>plete</strong>d, <strong>the</strong> King had it<br />

carried into <strong>the</strong> Princess’s bedchamber.<br />

She declared herself well pleased with it and promised to marry her<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> next day.<br />

However, during <strong>the</strong> night she put food and clo<strong>the</strong>s inside <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox<br />

and hid inside it – for <strong>the</strong>re was a panel that could be opened and closed.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> King came in to fetch his daughter <strong>the</strong> next morning, he could<br />

not find her in her bedchamber, nor in any <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r apartments in <strong>the</strong><br />

castle. He thought that she must have drowned herself, or thrown herself<br />

<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> walls, or even run away, and messengers were sent out to look<br />

for her. They searched far and wide, but <strong>the</strong>y could not find <strong>the</strong> Princess<br />

anywhere.<br />

The King was very sad, and because <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox reminded him <strong>of</strong><br />

his daughter, he decided to sell it. Proclamations were made in many lands<br />

and kings and princes came to buy <strong>the</strong> wonderful Golden Ox, which was<br />

hollow inside and as large as a real animal.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> end it was given to <strong>the</strong> King <strong>of</strong> Spain, and he set <strong>of</strong>f with it to his<br />

own kingdom. The King <strong>of</strong> Spain’s son was young and handsome but he<br />

was never pleased with anything, and he lived all alone in his bedchamber.<br />

He never laughed or smiled, and he did not seem to like anyone. The King<br />

hoped that <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> marvellous ox would please him, and he placed<br />

it in his chamber, but <strong>the</strong> Prince barely looked at it.<br />

It was <strong>the</strong> custom for <strong>the</strong> servants to bring <strong>the</strong> Prince his food while he<br />

was asleep. He was a heavy sleeper, and <strong>the</strong>y never disturbed him.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Princess had eaten all <strong>the</strong> provisions that she had hidden in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Golden Ox, she crept out silently, while <strong>the</strong> Prince was asleep, and ate<br />

some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> food from <strong>the</strong> dishes which <strong>the</strong> servants had left behind.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> Prince awoke he saw that all <strong>the</strong> food which he had been given<br />

had already been started and he called his attendant and reproved him.<br />

109


The Golden Ox<br />

“What does this mean?” he said. “Why are you serving me <strong>the</strong> leftovers<br />

<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs’ dishes?”<br />

“Indeed, I am not, Your Highness,” said <strong>the</strong> attendant. “The dishes had<br />

not been touched when I brought <strong>the</strong>m to you.”<br />

Several days passed, and still <strong>the</strong> Prince saw that someone was eating<br />

his dishes.<br />

“I will have to pretend to be asleep,” he thought. “I will half close my<br />

eyes, and I will find out who dares to rob me from under my very nose.”<br />

As soon as his attendant had brought him his dinner, <strong>the</strong> Prince saw a<br />

girl climb out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Ox, and <strong>com</strong>e and eat from <strong>the</strong> dishes. When<br />

she had finished he pretended wake.<br />

“So it is you who <strong>com</strong>es every day to<br />

taste my meal,” he said. “Please,<br />

stay to dine with me.”<br />

They started to eat,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> Prince<br />

found his new<br />

<strong>com</strong>panion<br />

110


The Golden Ox<br />

so pretty that, even though he did not like anyone, he began to smile<br />

and talk to her. When <strong>the</strong> attendant came to clear away <strong>the</strong> meal, he was<br />

surprised to see a maiden sitting at <strong>the</strong> table by <strong>the</strong> Prince’s side.<br />

“Ask my fa<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>com</strong>e here,” <strong>the</strong> Prince said to <strong>the</strong> attendant.<br />

The King came immediately, and when he saw <strong>the</strong> Prince seated beside<br />

a maiden he was very glad, for she was as fair as <strong>the</strong> day.<br />

“Well, my son,” he said. “So this maiden is to your liking?”<br />

“Yes, fa<strong>the</strong>r,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“In that case you must marry her.”<br />

“I would like that very much, if she agrees.”<br />

The Princess replied that she would like nothing better, but <strong>the</strong>y must<br />

first obtain <strong>the</strong> consent <strong>of</strong> her fa<strong>the</strong>r, who was also a king.<br />

Messengers were sent to <strong>the</strong> Princess’s fa<strong>the</strong>r, and at first he refused, for<br />

he said that his daughter had already promised to marry him. However,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y urged and pressed him, and at last he gave his consent, and even came<br />

to <strong>the</strong> wedding.<br />

There was a magnificent feast, at which nothing was lacking, and<br />

everyone came in <strong>the</strong>ir finest clo<strong>the</strong>s. The Prince and Princess lived very<br />

happily toge<strong>the</strong>r, and ruled over <strong>the</strong>ir kingdom for many years.<br />

Told in 1880 by François Depays, a fisherman from Saint-Cast, aged about 60 years old<br />

111


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a king who had an only son. One day<br />

he called <strong>the</strong> young man to him.<br />

“My son, it is time for you to take a wife,” he said. “Go to <strong>the</strong><br />

turret at <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle and open <strong>the</strong> door with <strong>the</strong> golden lock.<br />

You will find a throne room with as many windows as <strong>the</strong>re are days in <strong>the</strong><br />

year. Beside each window stands a maiden. You must choose one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />

to be your wife. Here is <strong>the</strong> key to <strong>the</strong> room.”<br />

The Prince hurried up <strong>the</strong> stairs and entered <strong>the</strong> throne room. It was full<br />

<strong>of</strong> girls, all beautiful and all magnificently dressed. The Prince bowed to<br />

each one and looked for a long time into her face, but each time he walked<br />

on with <strong>the</strong> words, “No, she is not for me.”<br />

He was about to leave <strong>the</strong> room when he saw a maiden standing halfhidden<br />

in a corner. He raised <strong>the</strong> thick veil that covered her, and gazed with<br />

wonder at her beauty.<br />

“I choose you to be my wife,” he said.<br />

“Alas, young man, I cannot wed whom I please,” said <strong>the</strong> maiden. “I<br />

belong to a cruel Enchanter. Whoever wishes to win my hand must pass<br />

three tests. All who fail are turned to stone.”<br />

“A king’s son will succeed where o<strong>the</strong>rs have failed,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “I<br />

will not change my choice.”<br />

The King and <strong>the</strong> Queen and all <strong>the</strong> courtiers pleaded with <strong>the</strong> young<br />

man, but to no avail. He was determined to defeat <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.<br />

Soon he set forth for <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s castle. It lay on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side <strong>of</strong> a<br />

great forest, and <strong>the</strong> Prince lost his way. He wandered on for some time,<br />

until he saw a huge man sitting at <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> a tree.<br />

“I am lost,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “Do you know <strong>the</strong> way out <strong>of</strong> this forest?”<br />

The man arose, and began to uncoil upwards like a spring. Soon his head<br />

was above <strong>the</strong> tops <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trees.<br />

“The edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest is a few stone’s throws from here,” he said.<br />

The Prince was filled with amazement, for he had never seen such a man<br />

in his life.<br />

“Would you like to <strong>com</strong>e with me on my travels?” he asked.<br />

113


The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />

“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “I am looking for adventure.”<br />

“What is your name?”<br />

“My name is Hir (Long).”<br />

They had only gone on a few steps when <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> snoring.<br />

A man with a belly as round as a barrel was lying asleep on <strong>the</strong> grass.<br />

“What are you doing <strong>the</strong>re?” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“I am waiting for a master who will employ me to do difficult work.”<br />

“What is your name?”<br />

“My name is Ledan (Wide).”<br />

“What can you do?”<br />

The man took a deep breath, and <strong>the</strong> air rushed into him with a sound like<br />

<strong>the</strong> gurgling <strong>of</strong> a waterfall. His belly swelled like a huge pair <strong>of</strong> bellows,<br />

and he had to brea<strong>the</strong> out very slowly, so as not to blow down all <strong>the</strong> trees<br />

in <strong>the</strong> forest.<br />

“Please join us,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest <strong>the</strong>y met a third man. At <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir feet<br />

he tied a bandage over his eyes.<br />

“What are you doing?” asked <strong>the</strong> Prince. “Are you afraid <strong>of</strong> us, or do you<br />

want to hide your eyes?”<br />

“You have spoken <strong>the</strong> truth, young man,” said <strong>the</strong> stranger. “If I look at<br />

a person or object it shatters into pieces.” He unfastened <strong>the</strong> bandage and<br />

looked at a great boulder. It split apart as if struck by lightening.<br />

“You are a wonderful man,” cried <strong>the</strong> Prince. “What is your name?”<br />

“My name is Lagad Spiz (Clear Sight).”<br />

“Would you like to <strong>com</strong>e with us on our travels?”<br />

“Gladly, I am looking for adventure.” And Lagad Spiz joined <strong>the</strong>m, after<br />

first covering his eyes.<br />

Soon <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s castle. It was dark and gloomy, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> door was bound with iron. They knocked loudly, but no one came to<br />

wel<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“Lagad Spiz, take <strong>of</strong>f your bandage,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz obeyed<br />

and <strong>the</strong> iron lock fell to <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

They entered <strong>the</strong> castle, and walked through <strong>the</strong> empty rooms. There was<br />

no one to be seen, but a fine dinner was laid out in <strong>the</strong> dining room.<br />

They ate until <strong>the</strong>y were satisfied <strong>the</strong>n continued <strong>the</strong>ir walk about <strong>the</strong><br />

castle. At last <strong>the</strong>y met <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. He had three iron belts bound about<br />

his chest and he asked <strong>the</strong>m why <strong>the</strong>y had <strong>com</strong>e. The Prince explained that<br />

he wished to marry <strong>the</strong> maiden that he was keeping prisoner.<br />

114


The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />

“I thought as much,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter, “and I guessed that you were a<br />

king’s son. Still, all who wish to win <strong>the</strong> maiden must pass <strong>the</strong> same tests,<br />

and if <strong>the</strong>y fail <strong>the</strong>y must meet with <strong>the</strong> same fate.”<br />

That night <strong>the</strong> four friends were led to <strong>the</strong> maiden’s bedchamber. If <strong>the</strong>y<br />

could watch over her all night, <strong>the</strong>y would be able to take her away with<br />

<strong>the</strong>m.<br />

They stayed awake for a long time, but <strong>the</strong>y were all tired and at last<br />

<strong>the</strong>y fell asleep. In <strong>the</strong> morning <strong>the</strong>y awoke and found that <strong>the</strong> maiden was<br />

gone. They had to find her before noon.<br />

“Lagad Spiz, we need your help,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz looked in<br />

<strong>the</strong> darkest corners <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, but he could not see <strong>the</strong> maiden.<br />

“Look outside <strong>the</strong> castle, in <strong>the</strong> forests, on <strong>the</strong> mountains, in <strong>the</strong> oceans,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“I can see her,” said Lagad Spiz. “She is hidden in an acorn, a hundred<br />

leagues away, in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> a forest.”<br />

“Now it is my turn,” said Hir. “Climb onto my back, Lagad Spiz.” He<br />

made his legs so long that <strong>the</strong>y covered <strong>the</strong> distance with ease. Soon <strong>the</strong>y<br />

had picked <strong>the</strong> acorn, freed <strong>the</strong> maiden, and returned to <strong>the</strong> castle. When<br />

<strong>the</strong> Enchanter arrived at <strong>the</strong> first stroke <strong>of</strong> noon he swelled with anger, and<br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> iron belts about his chest burst asunder.<br />

The next night <strong>the</strong> friends once again watched over <strong>the</strong> maiden, and once<br />

again <strong>the</strong>y fell asleep. In <strong>the</strong> morning she was gone.<br />

“Lagad Spiz, we need your help,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. Lagad Spiz looked and<br />

looked and at last he saw <strong>the</strong> girl five hundred leagues away, hidden in a<br />

grain <strong>of</strong> wheat.<br />

115


The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />

Once again he climbed on Hir’s back and directed him over mountains<br />

and valleys until <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> field <strong>of</strong> corn. They picked <strong>the</strong> grain and<br />

returned with <strong>the</strong> maiden to <strong>the</strong> castle. The Enchanter was filled with rage,<br />

and his second belt burst asunder.<br />

The third night <strong>the</strong> test was <strong>the</strong> same and once again <strong>the</strong> four friends fell<br />

asleep. The next morning <strong>the</strong> room was empty.<br />

“We cannot fail now,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “You must help us again, Lagad<br />

Spiz.”<br />

Lagad Spiz looked and looked but he could not find <strong>the</strong> maiden. At last,<br />

at eleven o’clock, he cried:<br />

“I can see her. She is a thousand leagues away, hidden in a ring at <strong>the</strong><br />

bottom <strong>of</strong> a lake.” How could <strong>the</strong>y find her and return in time?<br />

Hir set <strong>of</strong>f with Lagad Spiz and Ledan on his back. Soon he had reached<br />

<strong>the</strong> lake.<br />

116


The Sorcerer’s Three Belts<br />

“It is up to you now, Ledan,” he said. Ledan sucked up <strong>the</strong> water in<br />

mighty mouthfuls, and in a little while <strong>the</strong>y saw <strong>the</strong> ring lying at <strong>the</strong> bottom.<br />

Leaving Ledan behind to slowly let out <strong>the</strong> water <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong> ring and<br />

hastened back to <strong>the</strong> castle. Midday was chiming as <strong>the</strong>y entered.<br />

We are lost,” murmured Hir.<br />

“No, not yet,” said Lagad Spiz. “This will get <strong>the</strong>re before <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.”<br />

So saying, he threw <strong>the</strong> ring in through an open window. When <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchanter entered, <strong>the</strong> maiden was standing before him.<br />

“I have been defeated by this little prince,” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. The third<br />

belt fell at his feet and as it touched <strong>the</strong> ground he was turned to stone.<br />

The Prince returned with his bride and his three <strong>com</strong>panions to his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

court. Before long, <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong> most magnificent wedding to which even<br />

I was invited.<br />

I was given a piece <strong>of</strong> white bread and butter and I hurried back to my<br />

village to tell this story to my friends.<br />

Told by Louis Le Fur from Séglien<br />

117


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived an Enchanter<br />

and an Enchantress. They were growing<br />

old, and it was <strong>the</strong>ir dearest wish to have<br />

some children.<br />

One day <strong>the</strong> Enchanter was out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest, when he saw a deer<br />

suckling a little boy and a little girl. The animal fled as soon as she saw <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchanter, and he took up <strong>the</strong> two children and carried <strong>the</strong>m home with<br />

him to his castle.<br />

“Wife, see what I have found in <strong>the</strong> forest,” he said.<br />

“Oh, two dear little children,” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “You shall take<br />

care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> boy, and I will have <strong>the</strong> girl.”<br />

So <strong>the</strong>y brought up <strong>the</strong> two children, in <strong>the</strong> way each thought best. They<br />

taught <strong>the</strong>m many strange things, and <strong>the</strong> girl, who was cleverer than her<br />

bro<strong>the</strong>r, remembered everything she was told.<br />

The Enchantress soon took a dislike to <strong>the</strong> boy whose name was Arzur.<br />

The girl was called Azénor and, growing afraid for her bro<strong>the</strong>r whom she<br />

loved dearly, she went to him.<br />

“We are bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister,” she said, “but we are not <strong>the</strong> children <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. The Enchanter found us in <strong>the</strong> forest,<br />

suckling a deer, and carried us home to his wife. She wishes you ill, and<br />

longs to be rid <strong>of</strong> you. She will set you very difficult tasks, which you must<br />

carry out or lose your life. But do not be afraid; do everything I tell you,<br />

and all will be well – I have read all her <strong>book</strong>s <strong>of</strong> magic and I know <strong>the</strong>m<br />

better than she does herself.<br />

“Tomorrow she will give you a wooden axe, and tell you to chop down<br />

a forest that covers over a hundred journeaux <strong>of</strong> land. What is more, you<br />

must make all <strong>the</strong> wood into spoons before sunset, or you will lose your<br />

life.<br />

“But do not fear; take this wand and when you are in <strong>the</strong> wood strike<br />

it against <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> an old oak which is over a thousand years old, and<br />

119


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

which stands at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> a great avenue, with <strong>the</strong>se words – ‘By <strong>the</strong><br />

power <strong>of</strong> my wand, old oak, cut yourself down!’ The oak will immediately<br />

fall down onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside it, and that will fall onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside that,<br />

and so on until <strong>the</strong> entire forest has been felled.<br />

“At midday <strong>the</strong> Enchantress will <strong>com</strong>e to you, and when she sees all <strong>the</strong><br />

felled trees she will not be pleased. She will tell you that all <strong>the</strong> wood must<br />

be made into spoons before sunset, or you will lose your life. As soon as<br />

she is gone, touch <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old oak with <strong>the</strong> tip <strong>of</strong> your wand and<br />

say, ‘By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, let all this wood be<strong>com</strong>e spoons’, and your<br />

wish will immediately be carried out.”<br />

The next day everything fell out as Azénor had predicted, and Arzur set<br />

<strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> forest with his wooden axe. He was very anxious, in spite <strong>of</strong> his<br />

sister’s words, and when he found <strong>the</strong> oak tree he looked at it for some time<br />

without daring to strike it. At last he plucked up courage and as soon as he<br />

had uttered <strong>the</strong> magic words <strong>the</strong> old oak fell down onto <strong>the</strong> tree beside it,<br />

and so on and so on, until <strong>the</strong> whole forest lay on <strong>the</strong> ground.<br />

Arzur went whistling back to <strong>the</strong> castle, very pleased with his work.<br />

“Well?” said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress, when she saw him. “What are you doing<br />

here?”<br />

“I have finished,” he said calmly.<br />

“You are lying – it is impossible.”<br />

“Come and see if you don’t believe me.”<br />

The Enchantress followed him, and when she saw all <strong>the</strong> fine trees on <strong>the</strong><br />

ground, she was very angry.<br />

“Oh unhappy day,” she cried. “All my beautiful trees! But I told you to<br />

make <strong>the</strong>m into spoons.”<br />

“Yes, but you gave me until sunset. Never fear – you shall have your<br />

spoons by suppertime.”<br />

The Enchantress left, still grumbling, and as soon as she was gone Arzur<br />

struck <strong>the</strong> old oak tree with his wand and said:<br />

“By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, let all <strong>the</strong> wood be<strong>com</strong>e spoons.”<br />

Immediately <strong>the</strong> branches and trunks changed into spoons, and soon a<br />

mountain <strong>of</strong> spoons reached up to <strong>the</strong> sky.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> sun began to set <strong>the</strong> Enchantress returned.<br />

“Oh, unhappy, unhappy day!” she cried. “My beautiful forest made into<br />

spoons! And what am I supposed to do with <strong>the</strong>m all?”<br />

“I only did what you <strong>com</strong>manded,” said Arzur. “You asked for spoons,<br />

and I hope you have enough <strong>the</strong>re for <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> your life.”<br />

120


“You must have been helped with this; you could not have done it alone,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress.<br />

But I will set you ano<strong>the</strong>r task tomorrow, and you shall not succeed so<br />

easily.”<br />

The next day <strong>the</strong> Enchantress called Arzur to her.<br />

“The Enchanter and I are going away for a few days, and we are taking<br />

Azénor with us. We must cross an inlet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and as we have no vessel<br />

you must build us a bridge out <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs. If it is not ready in time, you<br />

must die.”<br />

Arzur went to tell his sister about his new task.<br />

“This is what you must do,” said Azénor. “Tomorrow I will say I am<br />

unwell so that I can stay behind. They will<br />

take you with <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir carriage.<br />

When you get to <strong>the</strong> sea, strike it with<br />

your wand and say: ‘By virtue <strong>of</strong><br />

my wand, may a bridge <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

appear, so that <strong>the</strong> carriage can cross<br />

over.’ When <strong>the</strong> bridge appears <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchantress will ask you to <strong>com</strong>e<br />

with <strong>the</strong>m. Do not accept, but<br />

hurry back to this castle as<br />

soon as <strong>the</strong>y are on <strong>the</strong><br />

bridge. Then we will<br />

escape toge<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

The next day<br />

Azénor said that<br />

she was unwell,<br />

and stayed in bed.<br />

The Enchantress<br />

was angry, but<br />

she set <strong>of</strong>f with<br />

<strong>the</strong> Enchanter and<br />

Arzur.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y<br />

arrived at <strong>the</strong><br />

sea, Arzur struck<br />

it with his wand<br />

and repeated <strong>the</strong><br />

magic words.<br />

121<br />

The Two Golden Frogs


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

Immediately <strong>the</strong>re appeared a beautiful fea<strong>the</strong>r bridge.<br />

“He has be<strong>com</strong>e an Enchanter,” thought <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “He must have<br />

found and read my little red <strong>book</strong> – it is high time we were rid <strong>of</strong> him. He<br />

shall <strong>com</strong>e with us onto <strong>the</strong> bridge, and we will throw him into <strong>the</strong> sea.”<br />

The Enchantress pretended to be pleased, and asked Arzur to walk on<br />

ahead, to show <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> way.<br />

“No, I will give you <strong>the</strong> honour <strong>of</strong> being <strong>the</strong> first to cross my beautiful<br />

bridge,” said Arzur. “But I will follow close behind.”<br />

As soon as <strong>the</strong> carriage was on <strong>the</strong> bridge, Arzur struck it with his wand<br />

and cut it <strong>of</strong>f from <strong>the</strong> land; this done, he ran home to his sister.<br />

“Let us be <strong>of</strong>f at once,” said Azénor. “They will soon be back. But first<br />

we must silence <strong>the</strong> big bell that hangs in <strong>the</strong> highest tower. It can be<br />

heard for 700 leagues around. Its rope is tied to <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s<br />

dromedary, and he rings it to warn his master when anything is wrong.”<br />

They ran to <strong>the</strong> bell and stuffed it with soot and carpets, and <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y<br />

filled <strong>the</strong>ir pockets with gold and precious stones. Next, <strong>the</strong>y mounted <strong>the</strong><br />

two best horses in <strong>the</strong> stable.<br />

“I have forgotten an important thing,” said Azénor. “Run back and fetch<br />

<strong>the</strong> curry <strong>com</strong>b, <strong>the</strong> brush and <strong>the</strong> wisp, which are used for grooming <strong>the</strong><br />

horses. We will have need <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

Arzur obeyed, and at a special word <strong>the</strong> horses rose up into <strong>the</strong> air and<br />

set <strong>of</strong>f as swiftly as two birds. They had to travel seven hundred leagues to<br />

escape from <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s dominions. Once <strong>the</strong>y had crossed <strong>the</strong> border<br />

he would no longer have any power over <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y had travelled five hundred leagues <strong>the</strong>y heard <strong>the</strong> bell. The<br />

dromedary had tugged so hard at <strong>the</strong> rope that <strong>the</strong> soot and carpets had<br />

fallen out.<br />

“The Enchanter and Enchantress will soon be after us,” said Azénor.<br />

“Fortunately, we have got a good start on <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

The Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress had rushed home at <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

bell. They went to consult <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>book</strong>s <strong>of</strong> spells, but Azénor had taken <strong>the</strong>m<br />

all, save one, which was not <strong>the</strong> best.<br />

“Mount <strong>the</strong> dromedary, take <strong>the</strong> greyhound, and try to bring <strong>the</strong>m back,”<br />

said <strong>the</strong> Enchantress to <strong>the</strong> Enchanter. “They are flying through <strong>the</strong> air, but<br />

<strong>the</strong>y will <strong>com</strong>e back to <strong>the</strong> ground. At about five hundred leagues from<br />

here you will see a beautiful spring. It is paved with golden stones, and <strong>the</strong><br />

rim and <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong> are made from silver stones. At <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water<br />

are two golden frogs. These frogs are Arzur and Azénor; <strong>the</strong> horses have<br />

been changed into <strong>the</strong> water in <strong>the</strong> spring, and <strong>the</strong> gold and precious stones<br />

122


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

which <strong>the</strong>y carried away have be<strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong> gold and silver pebbles, and <strong>the</strong><br />

leaves <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trees growing round about. Leave now, and do not <strong>com</strong>e back<br />

without <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

The old Enchanter set <strong>of</strong>f, followed by his greyhound and mounted on<br />

his dromedary, which went as fast as lightning.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> same time Azénor said to Arzur:<br />

“The Enchanter and <strong>the</strong> Enchantress have returned home, and are very<br />

angry at our flight. They are particularly angry about <strong>the</strong> disappearance <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir spell <strong>book</strong>s. I can hear <strong>the</strong> Enchantress telling <strong>the</strong> Enchanter to follow<br />

us – she says that he will find us changed into two golden frogs, at <strong>the</strong><br />

bottom <strong>of</strong> a spring. But I will make him forget her advice. He is travelling<br />

faster than us – turn round and see<br />

if you can see him.”<br />

“I can see a greyhound<br />

in <strong>the</strong> distance,<br />

travelling like<br />

lightning,”<br />

said Arzur.<br />

“He is<br />

123


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

followed by <strong>the</strong> Enchanter on his dromedary.”<br />

“Then let us return to <strong>the</strong> ground,” said Azénor.<br />

As soon as <strong>the</strong>y touched <strong>the</strong> earth, <strong>the</strong>ir horses were changed into a spring,<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir treasure into gold and silver stones and yellow and white leaves, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves into two little gold frogs.<br />

A moment later <strong>the</strong> Enchanter arrived. He stopped in wonder before<br />

<strong>the</strong> beautiful spring, which he had never seen before, and dismounted to<br />

admire it.<br />

“How beautiful!” he exclaimed. “I did not know I had such a wonder in<br />

my domains.”<br />

Next he saw <strong>the</strong> golden frogs at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> water.<br />

“Oh what pretty little frogs,” he cried “<strong>the</strong>y look as if <strong>the</strong>y were made<br />

from gold. I will take <strong>the</strong>m home for my wife.”<br />

He stepped into <strong>the</strong> water and tried to catch <strong>the</strong>m, but <strong>the</strong>y kept slipping<br />

through his fingers. At last he lost patience and decided to return home.<br />

When his wife saw him <strong>com</strong>ing back alone she cried out:<br />

“What? Couldn’t you find <strong>the</strong>m?”<br />

“No, I did not see <strong>the</strong>m,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter.<br />

“That is your own fault; did you see anything unusual?”<br />

“Oh yes indeed – I saw a fine gold and silver spring, and two little golden<br />

frogs.”<br />

“Did you forget what I told you?” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “The frogs were<br />

Arzur and Azénor, and you were not to <strong>com</strong>e back without <strong>the</strong>m!”<br />

“Goodness – I forgot everything you told me,” said <strong>the</strong> old Enchanter.<br />

“Well, hurry after <strong>the</strong>m. This time <strong>the</strong>y will have turned <strong>the</strong>ir horses into<br />

two handsome trees; <strong>the</strong>ir gold and precious stones will be <strong>the</strong> leaves, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y will be two little birds, singing in <strong>the</strong> branches. Remember what I told<br />

you, and bring <strong>the</strong>m back to me.”<br />

This time <strong>the</strong> old Enchanter set <strong>of</strong>f in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a cloud.<br />

“I can hear <strong>the</strong> Enchantress scolding <strong>the</strong> Enchanter,” said Azénor to<br />

Arzur. “She is telling him what we will change ourselves into next, but<br />

I will make him forget her words. Look back, and tell me if you can see<br />

him.”<br />

“I can see a great black cloud that is catching up with us,” said Arzur.<br />

“Then let us return to <strong>the</strong> ground.”<br />

The moment <strong>the</strong>y touched <strong>the</strong> earth <strong>the</strong>ir horses became trees, <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

treasure gold and silver leaves, and <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>mselves became two little<br />

birds, singing sweetly in <strong>the</strong> branches.<br />

The cloud arrived and <strong>the</strong> Enchanter said to himself: “These are <strong>the</strong> trees<br />

124


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

my wife described to me.”<br />

However, when he returned to earth he was so delighted by <strong>the</strong> birds’<br />

song that he stood listening to <strong>the</strong>m open-mou<strong>the</strong>d, and quite forgot his<br />

wife’s advice.<br />

At sunset he returned home.<br />

“What?” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. “Why are you alone?”<br />

“I did not see <strong>the</strong>m,” said <strong>the</strong> Enchanter in confusion.<br />

“Did you see anything unusual?”<br />

“No – except for two trees, and two birds that sang so sweetly, I have<br />

never heard anything so delightful.”<br />

“But that was <strong>the</strong>m! I told you!” cried <strong>the</strong> Enchantress, “You are a poor<br />

enchanter! I shall go after <strong>the</strong>m myself and I shall bring <strong>the</strong>m back, even<br />

though <strong>the</strong>y have almost left our dominions.”<br />

With <strong>the</strong>se words <strong>the</strong> Enchantress set <strong>of</strong>f, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a black cloud. It<br />

was sending forth forks <strong>of</strong> lightning, and thundered with a terrible sound.<br />

By this time, Azénor and Arzur were close to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s<br />

dominions.<br />

“Now <strong>the</strong> Enchantress herself is after us, and she is very angry. Look<br />

back and tell me if you see anything,” said Azénor.<br />

“I see a great black cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us,” said Arzur. “It is sending<br />

forth lightning and thunder and making a terrible noise.”<br />

“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress,” said Azénor. “Throw down <strong>the</strong> wisp that we<br />

brought from <strong>the</strong> stable.”<br />

Arzur obeyed and immediately <strong>the</strong>re sprang up thousands <strong>of</strong> haystacks.<br />

They were so large and so high that <strong>the</strong> cloud had to stop. However, <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchantress turned herself into a sparrowhawk and flew over <strong>the</strong>m; once<br />

she reached <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side she became a cloud again, and resumed <strong>the</strong><br />

chase.<br />

“Look back and tell me if you see anything, dear bro<strong>the</strong>r,” said Azénor.<br />

“I see <strong>the</strong> great black cloud again, sending forth lightning and thunder.”<br />

“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress – quick, throw down <strong>the</strong> brush.”<br />

Arzur obeyed and a vast pool appeared behind <strong>the</strong>m. The cloud stopped<br />

and began to suck up <strong>the</strong> water. Soon <strong>the</strong> pool had dried up, and <strong>the</strong> cloud<br />

continued on its way, but slower now, for it was full <strong>of</strong> water.<br />

“Look back again and tell me what you see,” said Azénor.<br />

“I see <strong>the</strong> same cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us – it is blacker and angrier than<br />

ever,” said Arzur.<br />

“It is <strong>the</strong> Enchantress again – throw down <strong>the</strong> curry-<strong>com</strong>b.”<br />

125


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

Arzur obeyed and lo and behold, a great town rose up behind <strong>the</strong>m. It<br />

was full <strong>of</strong> houses and tall towers, and <strong>the</strong>se hindered <strong>the</strong> cloud’s progress;<br />

however, it still continued to move forward with thunder and lightning and<br />

a terrible noise.<br />

“Look back and tell me what you see,” said Azénor.<br />

“I still see <strong>the</strong> cloud <strong>com</strong>ing towards us – it is very close: it is going to<br />

catch up with us!”<br />

“Do not be afraid – we are almost at <strong>the</strong> border!”<br />

At <strong>the</strong> same moment Arzur and Azénor crossed an inlet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea and<br />

came back down to earth. They had left <strong>the</strong> Enchanter’s dominions and he<br />

had no more power over <strong>the</strong>m. The Enchantress could not cross <strong>the</strong> water<br />

and stood gnashing her teeth and shaking her fist at <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“May <strong>the</strong> thunder crush you!” she cried. “Worst <strong>of</strong> all, you have taken my<br />

little red <strong>book</strong>, in which are all my spells!”<br />

“Yes, I have it here, and I have no more care for you,” said Azénor, and<br />

she and her bro<strong>the</strong>r laughed at <strong>the</strong> Enchantress and showed her <strong>the</strong> little<br />

red <strong>book</strong>.<br />

Then <strong>the</strong> old Enchantress once again assumed <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a cloud and<br />

returned home, destroying everything that lay in her path.<br />

Azénor and Arzur set <strong>of</strong>f toge<strong>the</strong>r, happy to be free at last. They entered<br />

a great forest and continued walking until nightfall. Then <strong>the</strong>y made a bed<br />

<strong>of</strong> grass and dry leaves against <strong>the</strong> trunk <strong>of</strong> an old oak, and quickly fell<br />

asleep.<br />

The next day Azénor awoke at daybreak. She tapped <strong>the</strong> ground with her<br />

wand and said:<br />

“By <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> my wand, may a beautiful castle appear here immediately.<br />

Let it be furnished like <strong>the</strong> palace <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King himself, and let my bro<strong>the</strong>r<br />

and I each find ourselves in bed in a splendid bedchamber, decorated with<br />

gold and jewels.”<br />

When Arzur awoke he could not understand where he was. He saw Azénor<br />

lying in a bed beside his, and asked her what had happened.<br />

“I have <strong>the</strong> Enchantress’s wand and her little red <strong>book</strong>,” said Azénor.<br />

“They have caused all this to appear, and so long as we have <strong>the</strong>m, we can<br />

satisfy our every desire.”<br />

They arose and went down to <strong>the</strong> dining room. The table was laden with<br />

dishes and baskets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> choicest fruit, and <strong>the</strong>y were served by invisible<br />

hands. Next <strong>the</strong>y walked through <strong>the</strong> rooms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> castle, all <strong>of</strong> which were<br />

filled with jewels and treasure. The gardens were also very beautiful, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>y passed through <strong>the</strong>m, looking at <strong>the</strong> flowers and fruits.<br />

126


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

“There are many animals in <strong>the</strong>se gardens,” said Azénor to Arzur, “and<br />

you may hunt <strong>the</strong>m if you wish. However, you must never leave here, or<br />

else you will meet with misfortune.”<br />

For some time <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister lived happily in <strong>the</strong> beautiful castle.<br />

However, one day Arzur went beyond <strong>the</strong> garden walls. Immediately, <strong>the</strong><br />

castle disappeared, and he sank down in a marsh up to his armpits.<br />

Azénor heard his cries and came running to his aid. She pulled him out<br />

and <strong>the</strong> castle immediately reappeared, but from that day forth Arzur lost<br />

all memory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Enchanter and <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir flight from <strong>the</strong> Enchantress. He<br />

even forgot that Azénor was his sister, and asked her to marry him. She<br />

refused, but he would not give up, and she became very sad.<br />

One day <strong>the</strong> King’s two sons were out hunting in <strong>the</strong> forest. They reached<br />

Azénor’s castle, and <strong>the</strong>y were filled with surprise.<br />

“What castle is this, and who has built it?” <strong>the</strong>y said. “They certainly did<br />

not seek our fa<strong>the</strong>r’s permission. Let us go in and find out.”<br />

127


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

They entered <strong>the</strong> courtyard and were met by Azénor.<br />

“To whom does this castle belong, gentle lady?” <strong>the</strong>y asked.<br />

“To me, noble sirs,” she replied.<br />

“Who built it?” asked <strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />

“I did,” said Azénor.<br />

“And you did not ask our fa<strong>the</strong>r’s permission – even though <strong>the</strong>se are his<br />

lands?”<br />

“No, I can do without it.”<br />

“The King will be displeased, he will raze your castle to <strong>the</strong> ground,” said<br />

<strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />

“I would like to see him try,” Azénor replied.<br />

Angered by <strong>the</strong> young woman’s manner, <strong>the</strong> two princes left <strong>the</strong> courtyard.<br />

As soon as <strong>the</strong>y stepped outside <strong>the</strong> castle <strong>the</strong>y fell into <strong>the</strong> same ditch<br />

as Arzur, and stayed <strong>the</strong>re, unable to climb out. The castle once more<br />

disappeared.<br />

Azénor heard <strong>the</strong>ir cries and soon came running towards <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“Pull us out <strong>of</strong> here!” <strong>the</strong>y said.<br />

“What! So you can go and tell your fa<strong>the</strong>r to raze my castle?” said<br />

Azénor.<br />

“No, you can keep your castle,” said <strong>the</strong> Princes.<br />

“That is not enough. What else can you give me?”<br />

“I will marry you,” said <strong>the</strong> elder prince.<br />

“And what about my bro<strong>the</strong>r? Will you give him <strong>the</strong> hand <strong>of</strong> your sister?”<br />

asked Azénor.<br />

“Yes, he shall marry our sister,” <strong>the</strong> Princes replied.<br />

Azénor pulled <strong>the</strong>m out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ditch, and <strong>the</strong> castle reappeared. Then all<br />

four set <strong>of</strong>f for <strong>the</strong> court <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> King.<br />

The King listened to all <strong>the</strong>y told him, but before he would agree to<br />

anything he asked to see Azénor’s marvellous castle for himself. He<br />

visited it and was so struck with wonder that he gave his consent to <strong>the</strong><br />

two marriages.<br />

Invitations were sent far and wide, and preparations began for <strong>the</strong><br />

celebrations.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> first day, towards <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> feast, Azénor pulled two little<br />

golden frogs from her pocket and set <strong>the</strong>m before her on a silver platter. They<br />

began to speak to each o<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> guests listened in silent wonder.<br />

“Do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> Enchantress and <strong>the</strong> forest, and<br />

how I helped you to fell all <strong>the</strong> trees?” said <strong>the</strong> first frog.<br />

“I remember it very well, dear little sister,” said <strong>the</strong> second frog.<br />

128


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

“Do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> bridge <strong>of</strong> fea<strong>the</strong>rs which <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchantress told you to build and how once again I came to your aid?”<br />

“I remember it well, dear little sister.”<br />

“And do you remember how we escaped and <strong>the</strong> Enchanter pursued us on<br />

his dromedary, and how I changed our horses into a spring, and ourselves<br />

into two little golden frogs?”<br />

“I remember that too, dear little sister.”<br />

All <strong>the</strong> guests were listening closely to this conversation, and Arzur<br />

closest <strong>of</strong> all, for his memory was slowly returning to him, and he knew<br />

that his own story was being told.<br />

“And do you remember, dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, how I next changed our<br />

horses into trees and ourselves into two little birds, and how once again we<br />

129


The Two Golden Frogs<br />

escaped <strong>the</strong> Enchanter?”<br />

“I remember it very well, dear little sister,” said <strong>the</strong> second frog.<br />

“And you have not forgotten have you dear little bro<strong>the</strong>r, how <strong>the</strong><br />

Enchantress pursued us in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a black cloud, and how I succeeded<br />

in baffling all her enchantments?”<br />

“No, dear little sister, I have not forgotten.”<br />

Then Arzur knew that <strong>the</strong> bride was none o<strong>the</strong>r than his sister and<br />

protectress. He arose and tenderly embraced her.<br />

“Forgive me, my dear little sister,” he said. “I owe you my life and I love<br />

you, and will always love you until <strong>the</strong> day I die.”<br />

Everyone was touched by this reunion, and <strong>the</strong> next day <strong>the</strong>re were fresh<br />

celebrations for <strong>the</strong> marriage <strong>of</strong> Arzur and <strong>the</strong> King’s daughter. She was<br />

<strong>the</strong> fairest Princess under <strong>the</strong> eye <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun, and <strong>the</strong> festivities, games and<br />

feasting lasted a whole month.<br />

The great great great grandmo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great great grandmo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> my<br />

grandmo<strong>the</strong>r was a cook at <strong>the</strong> court, and this is how <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>of</strong> all I<br />

have told you remained in our family.<br />

Told in 1872 by Françoise Simon, a serving-woman at Trégrom, Côtes d’Armor<br />

130


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a young man in Lower Brittany.<br />

When he was still a boy he was stronger than anyone for miles<br />

around, and <strong>the</strong> older he grew, <strong>the</strong> stronger he became. When he<br />

was ten years old he tried to uproot a mighty oak, and <strong>the</strong> onlookers heard<br />

<strong>the</strong> roots crack. When he was fifteen years <strong>of</strong> age, he lifted it half out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> ground, and when he was eighteen he plucked it out as if it had been a<br />

wisp <strong>of</strong> straw.<br />

“Now is <strong>the</strong> time to set out into <strong>the</strong> world,” he said. “Let us see if I can<br />

find anyone stronger than I am.”<br />

The young man went to <strong>the</strong> blacksmith, and asked him to make an iron<br />

staff.<br />

“I want to take this with me on my journey,” he said. “It must be <strong>the</strong><br />

heaviest and <strong>the</strong> strongest you have ever made.”<br />

The blacksmith set to work and for eight days you could hear <strong>the</strong> roaring<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forge, and <strong>the</strong> clanging <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hammer on <strong>the</strong> anvil. At last <strong>the</strong> staff<br />

was finished.<br />

“Is this my staff?” cried <strong>the</strong> young man. “It is only fit for a child,” and he<br />

snapped it across his knee.<br />

Once again <strong>the</strong> blacksmith set to work. This time he toiled day and night<br />

for two weeks, without stopping to rest. When <strong>the</strong> staff was as thick as <strong>the</strong><br />

hub <strong>of</strong> a cart <strong>the</strong> young man weighed it in his hands.<br />

“It might do for a man <strong>of</strong> middle strength,” he said. “But it will not do for<br />

me.” So saying, he once more broke it across his knee.<br />

The blacksmith set to work and this time he laboured night and day for<br />

a month. He cast burning brands into <strong>the</strong> furnace, and sent up showers <strong>of</strong><br />

sparks with <strong>the</strong> blows <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hammer. When <strong>the</strong> staff was finished it was as<br />

thick as a ship’s mast.<br />

“That is just what I wanted,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “Now I can begin my<br />

journey.”<br />

He set out towards <strong>the</strong> East. When he came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest he<br />

saw a lame woodcutter walking towards him. On his back he carried three<br />

tree-trunks.<br />

131


Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

“I think that you would make a good <strong>com</strong>panion,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I<br />

need strong fellows like you. Will you travel <strong>the</strong> world with me?”<br />

“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter, and fell into step beside him, still carrying<br />

<strong>the</strong> load on his shoulders.<br />

Soon <strong>the</strong>y came to a millpond. The wheel was not turning and <strong>the</strong> mill<br />

boy was outside, playing quoits with <strong>the</strong> millstones.<br />

“Those stones must be very heavy,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

“What are you doing with <strong>the</strong>m?”<br />

“Oh, I am just playing about while I wait for <strong>the</strong> water to rise, and I can<br />

start my mill again,” said <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy.<br />

“Would you like to join us?” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy, and lifting <strong>the</strong> millstones onto his shoulder<br />

he fell into step beside <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

They walked on in this way for a long time. At last, when <strong>the</strong> sun was<br />

setting, <strong>the</strong>y saw a dense forest, and at <strong>the</strong> entrance to <strong>the</strong> forest a wide,<br />

deep river.<br />

“Let us cross over,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

“Yes, let us cross over,” agreed <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs. The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron<br />

Staff planted his staff on <strong>the</strong> ground, and leapt over <strong>the</strong> water; <strong>the</strong> lame<br />

woodcutter laid his tree trunks from one shore to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, and crossed<br />

over, and <strong>the</strong> miller’s boy threw his millstones onto <strong>the</strong> river bed, and used<br />

<strong>the</strong>m as stepping stones.<br />

Before long <strong>the</strong>y came to a little hut. In <strong>the</strong> door stood a poor man who<br />

seemed very sad.<br />

“Who is <strong>the</strong> owner <strong>of</strong> this forest?” <strong>the</strong>y asked him.<br />

“The owner <strong>of</strong> this forest used to live in <strong>the</strong> castle nearby,” said <strong>the</strong> man.<br />

“However, he disappeared one day, no one knows where, and since <strong>the</strong>n<br />

<strong>the</strong> castle has been inhabited by spirits, and no one dares enter.<br />

“We shall see about that,” said <strong>the</strong> three friends. “Where is this castle?”<br />

“It is down that path on <strong>the</strong> left,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “Remember – whatever<br />

you do, beware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard.”<br />

They followed <strong>the</strong> path, and soon came to high walls. Night had fallen,<br />

and everything was still, save for <strong>the</strong> night birds and <strong>the</strong> bats. The great<br />

door was open, and <strong>the</strong>y passed through it and came into a magnificent<br />

apartment. Here <strong>the</strong>y spent <strong>the</strong> night, and next morning <strong>the</strong>y began to<br />

discuss how <strong>the</strong>y could live <strong>com</strong>fortably in <strong>the</strong> castle.<br />

They decided that each day two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m would go out hunting, while <strong>the</strong><br />

third person stayed behind to make <strong>the</strong> midday meal.<br />

“Come, <strong>com</strong>e,” said <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter. “We will take it in turn to<br />

132


stay at home, and I will take <strong>the</strong><br />

first turn. When <strong>the</strong> stew is ready,<br />

I will ring <strong>the</strong> dinner bell.”<br />

The o<strong>the</strong>r two set out, and <strong>the</strong><br />

woodcutter began cooking. He<br />

prepared a fine vegetable stew,<br />

and after it had been simmering<br />

for some time over <strong>the</strong> fire, he<br />

decided that it was ready. He<br />

was about to ring <strong>the</strong> bell, when<br />

he heard a noise at <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

chimney. Some pebbles fell down,<br />

and a little soot.<br />

“No doubt it is an owl, disturbed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> smoke,” thought <strong>the</strong><br />

woodcutter, and he went on with<br />

what he was doing.<br />

Two minutes later, down fell<br />

two more stones and <strong>the</strong>n a stone<br />

was thrown into <strong>the</strong> stew, which<br />

splashed out onto <strong>the</strong> floor.<br />

“Watch out, whoever you are,”<br />

cried <strong>the</strong> woodcutter. “I’ll be up<br />

that chimney before you can <strong>com</strong>e<br />

down any fur<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

Before he had finished speaking,<br />

a tall old man, with a beard so long<br />

that it was wound seven times<br />

about his waist, jumped down out<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chimney into <strong>the</strong> kitchen.<br />

He picked up <strong>the</strong> woodcutter by<br />

<strong>the</strong> belt as easily as if he had been<br />

a child and laid him, tightly bound,<br />

beneath <strong>the</strong> hearthstone. Then he<br />

knocked over <strong>the</strong> cauldron and<br />

disappeared.<br />

Meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> two o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

travellers had grown weary <strong>of</strong><br />

hunting, and could not understand<br />

Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

133


Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

why <strong>the</strong>y had not heard <strong>the</strong> dinner bell.<br />

“Ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> woodcutter is asleep or something has happened to him,”<br />

<strong>the</strong>y said. “Let us go back.”<br />

When <strong>the</strong>y entered <strong>the</strong> kitchen a sad sight met <strong>the</strong>ir eyes. The stew had<br />

run right up to <strong>the</strong> threshold, and broken pots and pans were all about. The<br />

woodcutter himself was nowhere to be seen.<br />

Suddenly <strong>the</strong>y heard a groan from under <strong>the</strong> hearthstone. They lifted it<br />

up, and saw <strong>the</strong>ir poor <strong>com</strong>rade.<br />

“The man with <strong>the</strong> beard did this to me,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter. “I was no<br />

match for him.”<br />

“Never fear,” said his friends. “We will avenge you – just let him show<br />

his face here again!”<br />

Next day <strong>the</strong> miller begged to be left behind. He put his mill stones down<br />

beside him, and set about his housework. The stew was soon cooked, and<br />

it was nearly midday, when two or three pebbles suddenly fell into <strong>the</strong><br />

cauldron.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong> miller had time to seize his millstones, <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard<br />

was beside him, and in a second he had been seized and thrown into a wash<br />

tub. The man with <strong>the</strong> beard set <strong>the</strong> millstones on top and disappeared.<br />

When <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs did not hear <strong>the</strong> dinner bell <strong>the</strong>y guessed that some<br />

misfortune had overtaken <strong>the</strong>ir friend. They hurried back and found <strong>the</strong><br />

kitchen in <strong>the</strong> same disorder as <strong>the</strong> day before; as for <strong>the</strong> miller, he was<br />

nowhere to be seen.<br />

“The devil take that bearded fellow,” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

“I wager that he has killed our friend.”<br />

Filled with anger, he seized <strong>the</strong> millstones and threw <strong>the</strong>m across <strong>the</strong><br />

room, and sent <strong>the</strong> cover <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tub after <strong>the</strong>m. They heard a groan and saw<br />

<strong>the</strong> poor miller lying bound and gagged. They set him free, and he told<br />

<strong>the</strong>m what had happened.<br />

“Very well, now it is my turn,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff. “I will<br />

make short work <strong>of</strong> this fellow.”<br />

Next morning, his friends set <strong>of</strong>f hunting, and he remained behind. He<br />

began to prepare <strong>the</strong> stew, but he was on guard, and he kept his staff within<br />

reach. Suddenly, two or three pebbles were thrown into <strong>the</strong> stew, and he<br />

saw <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> a long beard.<br />

“Aha, my friend, I’m ready for you!” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

Waving his terrible staff he brought <strong>the</strong> giant to <strong>the</strong> ground, fastened his<br />

beard beneath <strong>the</strong> roller <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mangle and nailed it down. Then he rang<br />

<strong>the</strong> bell.<br />

134


Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

“Did you over<strong>com</strong>e him?” asked <strong>the</strong> miller and <strong>the</strong> woodcutter, when<br />

<strong>the</strong>y returned home.<br />

“Come and see,” he replied, and led <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> mangle. However, <strong>the</strong><br />

man had vanished, leaving behind his beard.<br />

“Let us follow him,” cried <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff. “I must know<br />

who this man with <strong>the</strong> beard is.”<br />

They followed <strong>the</strong> drops <strong>of</strong> blood that <strong>the</strong> giant had left behind him, and<br />

came to a large cave in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> forest. In <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cave was<br />

a sort <strong>of</strong> well, which seemed to be bottomless.<br />

“He must be in <strong>the</strong>re – let us go after him!” <strong>the</strong>y cried.<br />

“I will go first,” said <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter. “If <strong>the</strong>re is any danger, I will<br />

tug on <strong>the</strong> rope.”<br />

For half an hour he went down and down, and <strong>the</strong> rope unwound and<br />

unwound. Suddenly <strong>the</strong> rope was tugged violently, and <strong>the</strong> two friends<br />

hastened to pull him back up.<br />

“What did you see?” <strong>the</strong>y asked.<br />

“I saw a huge fire – which must be Hell itself,” said <strong>the</strong> woodcutter.<br />

“I will soon find out,” said <strong>the</strong> miller, and he was let down in his turn.<br />

He went down for an hour, but before he reached <strong>the</strong> bottom, he tugged<br />

on <strong>the</strong> rope.<br />

“What did you hear?” asked <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r two.<br />

“ I heard human voices which said: ‘When <strong>the</strong> oven is ready, throw him<br />

in,” said <strong>the</strong> miller<br />

“I too wish to go down,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

He went down and down for half a day. At last he reached <strong>the</strong> bottom and<br />

saw a magnificent castle. At <strong>the</strong> door stood an enormous oven, and a crowd<br />

<strong>of</strong> servants, who were filling it with bread.<br />

“To whom does this castle belong?” asked <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

“To a great and powerful lord who has never met his match,” replied <strong>the</strong><br />

servants. “However, just now he is very ill – and he will not see you.”<br />

“Hmm, we shall see about that,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

“You are wel<strong>com</strong>e to try,” said <strong>the</strong> servants, “but beware his temper. We<br />

already have a great baron, who tried to defeat him, in chains. They say<br />

that he has a fine castle above ground.”<br />

The young man from Brittany entered <strong>the</strong> castle. Sentinels barred his<br />

way, but with one blow <strong>of</strong> his staff he tossed <strong>the</strong>m aside and entered <strong>the</strong><br />

sick room.<br />

The giant was in bed, and three maidens, each as fair as <strong>the</strong> day, were<br />

bandaging <strong>the</strong> cuts on his face.<br />

135


Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

“Mercy, young man,” cried <strong>the</strong> giant. “You are <strong>the</strong> stronger. Grant me<br />

my life, and you may take away <strong>the</strong>se maidens, whom I have been keeping<br />

prisoner.”<br />

“Gladly,” said <strong>the</strong> young man, and he took one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> girls, tied her to <strong>the</strong><br />

rope, and set her travelling upwards to his two friends.<br />

However, when <strong>the</strong> time came to send up <strong>the</strong> second maiden, and he<br />

tugged on <strong>the</strong> rope, <strong>the</strong>re was no reply. The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff picked<br />

up <strong>the</strong> second girl, and climbed up back to <strong>the</strong> opening. Here he found his<br />

two <strong>com</strong>rades. They were fighting with each o<strong>the</strong>r over who should get to<br />

136


Pautr Bah Houarn - The Man With <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff<br />

have <strong>the</strong> first maiden.<br />

“Peace friends,” said <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff, “here is ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Take care <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m both until I <strong>com</strong>e back up with <strong>the</strong> third prisoner.”<br />

Once more <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff slipped back down to <strong>the</strong> bottom.<br />

Barely had he touched <strong>the</strong> ground, but <strong>the</strong> rope was pulled back up. The<br />

miller and <strong>the</strong> lame woodcutter were deserting him.<br />

“I am lost,” he thought, “unless <strong>the</strong> man with <strong>the</strong> beard can help me.”<br />

He hurried back to <strong>the</strong> sick man, and asked him how he could escape<br />

from that place.<br />

“I will show you a way,” said <strong>the</strong> man. “Here is a magnetic key – hold up<br />

one end towards <strong>the</strong> opening, and you will soon be out.”<br />

The young man did as he was bidden. He took <strong>the</strong> third maiden, and her<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> imprisoned baron, and with <strong>the</strong> key in his hand was carried back<br />

above ground in <strong>the</strong> blink <strong>of</strong> an eye.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> meantime, his two <strong>com</strong>panions believed that <strong>the</strong>y had rid <strong>the</strong>mselves<br />

<strong>of</strong> him forever. They were living in <strong>the</strong> deserted castle, and each had taken<br />

a maiden for himself.<br />

Filled with anger, <strong>the</strong> Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff rushed into <strong>the</strong> castle, and<br />

sent <strong>the</strong> two traitors flying, pursued by many blows from <strong>the</strong> Iron Staff.<br />

After this, he married <strong>the</strong> prettiest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three maidens, and <strong>the</strong>y lived<br />

very happily toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

I myself was at <strong>the</strong> wedding and received a fine loaf <strong>of</strong> white bread and<br />

butter, and a bowl <strong>of</strong> cider, and returned home very well satisfied.<br />

137


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re lived a great King and Queen who ruled<br />

over a kingdom about <strong>the</strong> size <strong>of</strong> Brittany. They had an only son,<br />

whom <strong>the</strong>y had obtained from <strong>the</strong> good God after many years, and<br />

his name was Victor. He was kind-hearted and generous and handsome,<br />

but <strong>the</strong> day before his birth an old woman had <strong>com</strong>e to <strong>the</strong> court and<br />

told <strong>the</strong> King and Queen that <strong>the</strong>ir son would experience <strong>the</strong> most terrible<br />

dangers if he left <strong>the</strong> palace before his twenty-first birthday.<br />

The King watched over <strong>the</strong> Prince with <strong>the</strong> greatest anxiety, and he set<br />

his most trusted servants to guard him night and day. However, as <strong>the</strong><br />

young man grew older he began to long for adventure. He was <strong>the</strong> best<br />

warrior and <strong>the</strong> swiftest rider in <strong>the</strong> kingdom, and he begged his fa<strong>the</strong>r to<br />

allow him to go out into <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

One day, <strong>the</strong> Prince was left alone for a little while, and he seized <strong>the</strong><br />

opportunity. He ran down to <strong>the</strong> stables, leapt upon his horse, and set <strong>of</strong>f at<br />

a gallop. He rode on and on, filled with delight at finally being free, until<br />

he came to <strong>the</strong> edge <strong>of</strong> a heath. Here he saw a large castle, with walls over<br />

a hundred feet high; it was surrounded by a pond <strong>of</strong> glittering silver water,<br />

and, in this, three girls were bathing.<br />

“By Saint Cado, here are some lovely creatures,” he thought. “I wager<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> daughters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se parts. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are or not,<br />

I will ask <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> way to that castle, for I am weary <strong>of</strong> travelling.”<br />

He crept up to <strong>the</strong> pond, and picking up <strong>the</strong> ba<strong>the</strong>rs’ clo<strong>the</strong>s, which<br />

were lying on <strong>the</strong> bank, he hid himself in <strong>the</strong> reeds. The girls saw him<br />

immediately and all three began to weep.<br />

“Young man,” <strong>the</strong>y cried, “please give us back our clo<strong>the</strong>s. If you do not,<br />

our fa<strong>the</strong>r will kill us.”<br />

“If that is <strong>the</strong> case <strong>the</strong>n here <strong>the</strong>y are,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince. “But, pray, may I<br />

ask you <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> this cruel fa<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />

“He is <strong>the</strong> Caragine,” said one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> girls. She was <strong>the</strong> prettiest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

three, and her name was Victorine. “Strangers who enter his palace never<br />

<strong>com</strong>e out alive.”<br />

“Indeed?” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “I wonder if I will prove <strong>the</strong> exception.”<br />

139


Victor and Victorine<br />

“You are very daring to attempt such an adventure, but I will do whatever<br />

I can to help you,” said Victorine. “Just remember, take care to carry out<br />

my instructions exactly.”<br />

Victor promised and, lifting his ivory horn to his lips he blew a blast<br />

that echoed through <strong>the</strong> home <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine. A terrible noise sounded<br />

behind <strong>the</strong> door and a gigantic man appeared<br />

on <strong>the</strong> threshold. His shoulders were as<br />

high as a ca<strong>the</strong>dral, his beard looked like<br />

a prickly bush, and his teeth were as long<br />

and pointed as <strong>the</strong> tusks <strong>of</strong> a wild boar.<br />

When he saw <strong>the</strong> Prince, he let out a<br />

mighty laugh, which shook him from head<br />

to toe.<br />

“By <strong>the</strong> devil, little man,” he cried, “you<br />

almost frightened me with your ivory toy.<br />

But tell me what you want, before I put you<br />

in my cooking pot, along with your horse.”<br />

“What I want,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince, “is <strong>the</strong> hand<br />

<strong>of</strong> your daughter, Victorine, in marriage. I warn<br />

you not to refuse, for I am a King’s son.”<br />

“I could have guessed that from your bearing<br />

and courage,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “However, you<br />

will have to pass three very difficult tests if you<br />

wish to marry <strong>the</strong> daughter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine.”<br />

“I accept <strong>the</strong>m beforehand,” said Victor.<br />

“So be it. Do you see this pond? Before <strong>the</strong><br />

sun has set I <strong>com</strong>mand you to empty it with this<br />

bucket full <strong>of</strong> holes.”<br />

“Very well!” said <strong>the</strong> young man. In spite <strong>of</strong><br />

his confident tones, he was filled with dismay,<br />

and he sat down on <strong>the</strong> bank trying to keep<br />

back <strong>the</strong> tears that had risen to his eyes.<br />

Suddenly he saw Victorine running towards him.<br />

“Do not weep,” she cried, “I have <strong>com</strong>e to help you. Take my ring, throw<br />

it in <strong>the</strong> pond and say:<br />

‘Water to one side, fish to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.’ ”<br />

Victor obeyed, and no sooner had he uttered <strong>the</strong> words, but <strong>the</strong> pond<br />

became empty and thousands <strong>of</strong> fish were left wriggling in <strong>the</strong> mud.<br />

140


Victor and Victorine<br />

The Prince went to <strong>the</strong> castle, and hammered on <strong>the</strong> door. “I have finished<br />

now,” he said.<br />

“What – already?” said <strong>the</strong> Giant.<br />

“See for yourself,” said <strong>the</strong> Prince.<br />

“Very good,” said <strong>the</strong> Caragine. “Let us move on to <strong>the</strong> second test. Take<br />

this wooden axe. Tomorrow, at dawn, you must use it to cut down <strong>the</strong><br />

forest behind <strong>the</strong> castle, and you must be finished by noon.”<br />

“Let us hope that I will be finished before,” said Victor.<br />

Next day <strong>the</strong> Prince entered <strong>the</strong> forest, his axe under his arm, whistling a<br />

cheerful tune. Soon he was joined by <strong>the</strong> Caragine’s youngest daughter.<br />

“Command <strong>the</strong>se trees to lie down,” she said. “You must say:<br />

‘Trees here, branches <strong>the</strong>re.’ ”<br />

Victor uttered <strong>the</strong> <strong>com</strong>mand, and in an instant <strong>the</strong> forest had disappeared;<br />

in its place were piles <strong>of</strong> tree trunks, and mountains <strong>of</strong> faggots made from<br />

<strong>the</strong> branches.<br />

When he saw what had been done, <strong>the</strong> Caragine was amazed.<br />

“I can see that you are an excellent worker,” he said. “Perhaps you would<br />

make a good son-in-law. But now I have a test which may outstrip your<br />

abilities. On yonder tower <strong>of</strong> polished glass is a bird with golden fea<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

I have been watching it for a long while, and I give you two hours to bring<br />

it to me.<br />

“Two hours! that is very little time – still, I hope it will be enough,” said<br />

<strong>the</strong> young man.<br />

Soon Victorine came running up to him.<br />

“Courage, friend,” she whispered. “This time you will have to kill me.”<br />

“Kill you! Never!” exclaimed <strong>the</strong> Prince. “I would ra<strong>the</strong>r be killed<br />

myself.”<br />

“No, you must do what I say, and without delay. When I am dead you<br />

must cut me into pieces and make a ladder from my bones. That will enable<br />

you to reach <strong>the</strong> bird. When you have caught it, put each limb and each<br />

bone back in its place, and <strong>the</strong>n blow upon <strong>the</strong>m, and I will <strong>com</strong>e back to<br />

life.”<br />

Victor decided to obey Victorine’s <strong>com</strong>mands. He killed her, clambered<br />

up <strong>the</strong> ladder, and caught <strong>the</strong> bird. However, he was in such a hurry to<br />

restore his swee<strong>the</strong>art to life, that he blew upon her before he had laid<br />

<strong>the</strong> last bone in its place. It was <strong>the</strong> bone <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> little toe, and henceforth<br />

Victorine was lame.<br />

They went to <strong>the</strong> Caragine toge<strong>the</strong>r, bearing <strong>the</strong> golden bird in triumph.<br />

“Truly,” he cried, “you are <strong>the</strong> son-in-law I dreamt <strong>of</strong>. I will give you one<br />

141


Victor and Victorine<br />

<strong>of</strong> my daughters, but as <strong>the</strong>y are all as pretty as each o<strong>the</strong>r, and I do not<br />

want any jealousy between <strong>the</strong>m, you shall have <strong>the</strong> girl you choose when<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are in <strong>the</strong>ir room this evening, with <strong>the</strong> lights out.<br />

“Do not forget that I lack my little toe,” Victorine whispered to Victor.<br />

“I understand,” he replied.<br />

At around midnight <strong>the</strong> Caragine brought him into <strong>the</strong> bedchamber <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

three sisters. The Prince asked for permission to touch <strong>the</strong>ir toes.<br />

“Strange request,” said <strong>the</strong> giant. “But please yourself – do whatever you<br />

wish.”<br />

The examination did not last long. Victor stopped before one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

maidens, and declared that he chose her for his bride. The girl he chose<br />

was Victorine.<br />

Some time later, <strong>the</strong> marriage took place and <strong>the</strong> Caragine prepared <strong>the</strong><br />

most magnificent celebrations. However, he forbade <strong>the</strong> young couple to<br />

leave <strong>the</strong> castle on pain <strong>of</strong> death.<br />

During <strong>the</strong> first month, nei<strong>the</strong>r thought <strong>of</strong> disobeying his <strong>com</strong>mand, but<br />

in <strong>the</strong> second month Victor began to tell his wife about <strong>the</strong> kindness <strong>of</strong> his<br />

mo<strong>the</strong>r, and <strong>the</strong> pleasures <strong>of</strong> his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court.<br />

“Why don’t we run away from here and go to <strong>the</strong>m?” said Victorine.<br />

“I am willing to try,” said Victor.<br />

“I know a way to escape,” said Victorine. “My fa<strong>the</strong>r has two magnificent<br />

pairs <strong>of</strong> boots. With one pair he can travel seven leagues at a stride, and<br />

with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r pair fourteen leagues at a stride. I will take <strong>the</strong> second pair,<br />

and we will easily get a lead.”<br />

That same evening she crept into <strong>the</strong> giant’s bedchamber when he was<br />

fast asleep and snatched up a pair <strong>of</strong> boots. She hastened back to her<br />

husband, and began to fasten <strong>the</strong>m on to his feet, but she suddenly noticed<br />

that she had made a mistake and taken <strong>the</strong> seven league boots, ra<strong>the</strong>r than<br />

<strong>the</strong> fourteen league pair. She could not return to her fa<strong>the</strong>r’s bedchamber<br />

for already <strong>the</strong>y could hear by his breathing that he was about to awaken.<br />

“We must get ahead <strong>of</strong> him,” she whispered. “With <strong>the</strong> fourteen league<br />

boots he will easily be able to bar our way.”<br />

As she spoke, she cut <strong>of</strong>f her beautiful golden hair with a pair <strong>of</strong> scissors<br />

and, laying <strong>the</strong> locks on <strong>the</strong> bed, told <strong>the</strong>m to reply three times to her<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r’s calls. This done, she took her husband’s arm, and fled from <strong>the</strong><br />

castle.<br />

Before <strong>the</strong>y had even crossed <strong>the</strong> boundaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant’s lands, <strong>the</strong><br />

Caragine’s wife awoke, and felt that something was amiss.<br />

“Wake up,” she said to her husband. “Your daughter must have run away.”<br />

142


Victor and Victorine<br />

The giant sat up rubbing his eyes.<br />

“Victorine! Victorine!” he called.<br />

“What is it, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?” replied <strong>the</strong> golden locks <strong>of</strong> hair, through <strong>the</strong> walls<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> young couple’s bedchamber.<br />

Three times <strong>the</strong> giant repeated <strong>the</strong> call, and three times <strong>the</strong> hair replied<br />

“What is it, Fa<strong>the</strong>r?”<br />

However, at <strong>the</strong> fourth call <strong>the</strong>y remained silent.<br />

The Caragine saw that he had been tricked, and he sprang out <strong>of</strong> bed,<br />

pulled on his fourteen league boots, and, fastening on an enormous sword,<br />

set <strong>of</strong>f after <strong>the</strong> runaways.<br />

They had already covered a good deal <strong>of</strong> ground, and Victor was beginning<br />

to think that <strong>the</strong>y were near to his fa<strong>the</strong>r-in-law’s domains, when Victorine<br />

stopped in terror. In <strong>the</strong> distance <strong>the</strong>y could hear a sound like a storm<br />

<strong>com</strong>ing towards <strong>the</strong>m, and <strong>the</strong> ground trembled beneath <strong>the</strong>ir feet.<br />

“My fa<strong>the</strong>r – it is my fa<strong>the</strong>r,” she cried.<br />

They were passing by a field <strong>of</strong> broom, surrounded by a ditch. It was<br />

quite hidden by <strong>the</strong> branches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> broom plants, and <strong>the</strong> young couple<br />

crawled beneath <strong>the</strong>m. The Caragine passed by without sparing <strong>the</strong>m a<br />

glance.<br />

Once again <strong>the</strong>y set <strong>of</strong>f, this time in <strong>the</strong> opposite direction, but <strong>the</strong>y<br />

soon realised that <strong>the</strong> Caragine was close behind <strong>the</strong>m. At that moment,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y came to a chapel, and <strong>the</strong>y hurried through its doors. Victor changed<br />

himself into a priest, and Victorine turned herself into a choirboy at his<br />

side.<br />

The next moment, <strong>the</strong> giant crossed <strong>the</strong> threshold and asked after <strong>the</strong><br />

runaways. The priest murmured a few words in a foreign tongue, and,<br />

uttering a curse, <strong>the</strong> Caragine went on his way.<br />

Soon night began to draw on and <strong>the</strong> young couple<br />

began to think that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y had seen <strong>the</strong> last<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> giant, when <strong>the</strong>y<br />

heard behind <strong>the</strong>m<br />

<strong>the</strong> same tempest as<br />

before.<br />

“It is he!” cried<br />

Victorine. “Quick<br />

– we must hide!”<br />

They were in <strong>the</strong><br />

middle <strong>of</strong> a village,<br />

143


Victor and Victorine<br />

and hens and <strong>the</strong>ir chicks were busily pecking at <strong>the</strong> ground. In <strong>the</strong> blink<br />

<strong>of</strong> an eye <strong>the</strong>y changed into a cock and a hen, and were lost amidst <strong>the</strong><br />

group.<br />

The giant soon arrived. He was weary with running, and he was wiping<br />

<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> sweat that ran down his face. At <strong>the</strong> sight <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poultry he stopped,<br />

and it looked as if a suspicion passed through his mind, but he only stood<br />

panting a while longer, and <strong>the</strong>n disappeared.<br />

“Are our trials at an end?” asked Victor, who felt almost spent.<br />

“Soon, my love, if God so wishes,” said Victorine.<br />

As if to contradict her words <strong>the</strong> tall shadow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Caragine appeared at<br />

<strong>the</strong> entrance to a cornfield in which <strong>the</strong>y had stopped to rest.<br />

They only just had time to change shape. Victorine became a partridge,<br />

and Victor a hunter, hidden behind an oak tree, bow and arrow in hand.<br />

“This time you shall not escape me!” roared <strong>the</strong> giant. He had recognised<br />

<strong>the</strong> partridge flying at a great speed over <strong>the</strong> corn as his daughter, and,<br />

changing himself into a falcon, he swooped down upon her.<br />

Quick as lightning, Victor let fly his arrow. It entered <strong>the</strong> falcon’s heart,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> bird fell heavily to earth.<br />

The danger was finally past, and Victor hastened on with his wife to<br />

his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s court. They soon arrived, and <strong>the</strong>re was great rejoicing to<br />

celebrate his return. The storyteller himself was <strong>the</strong>re, and it was only with<br />

difficulty that he could get away to bring you this story <strong>of</strong> everything that<br />

took place.<br />

144


Once upon a time <strong>the</strong>re was a lad who hired<br />

himself out as a servant to a small farm. He<br />

was very slow-witted and however hard he<br />

tried, he always acted contrary to whatever he was<br />

told to do.<br />

One day his master said: “Yesterday we prepared<br />

a field; today you must sow it with buckwheat.”<br />

The lad took a sack <strong>of</strong> potatoes and sowed <strong>the</strong>m<br />

in <strong>the</strong> field. When he came back in <strong>the</strong> evening,<br />

his master said: “Well Jean, have you done your<br />

work?”<br />

“Yes master,” he replied. “I have sown plenty<br />

<strong>of</strong> good ’taties.”<br />

“You simpleton!” cried <strong>the</strong> farmer. “You have<br />

got it all topsy turvy. I don’t know why I don’t<br />

give you a good thrashing. You must be <strong>of</strong>f<br />

tomorrow morning.”<br />

Next day <strong>the</strong> poor lad tied his clo<strong>the</strong>s into a<br />

bundle, <strong>the</strong>n he fastened <strong>the</strong> bundle onto <strong>the</strong><br />

end <strong>of</strong> a stick and set out. As he passed by<br />

a forest, he saw a sparrowhawk chasing a<br />

little goldfinch. He picked up a stone and<br />

threw it at <strong>the</strong> sparrowhawk which fell<br />

to <strong>the</strong> ground. The goldfinch landed on<br />

a bush, and <strong>the</strong> next moment it changed<br />

into a lady, beautiful as a fairy.<br />

“My poor Jean, you did well to kill <strong>the</strong><br />

sparrowhawk that was chasing me,” she<br />

said. “Your wits may not be sharp, but<br />

you have a good heart. To reward you,<br />

I will give you one <strong>of</strong> two things: you<br />

may choose ei<strong>the</strong>r learning or wisdom;<br />

consider well.”<br />

“I want learning,” replied Jean.<br />

145


Learning and Wisdom<br />

“Consider your choice,” said <strong>the</strong> lady. “If you take learning, you may<br />

regret it.”<br />

“No matter,” said Jean. “I want to be learned, so that people stop calling<br />

me Jean <strong>the</strong> Idiot.”<br />

The lady touched him with her wand, and henceforward as soon as he was<br />

asked a question, he knew <strong>the</strong> answer, and could explain all <strong>the</strong> reasons for<br />

it. People were astonished and said: “Where in <strong>the</strong> world have you learnt<br />

to be so clever?”<br />

A lawyer in those parts needed a clerk<br />

and everyone told him about <strong>the</strong> farmer’s<br />

boy whose learning had made him famous<br />

for miles around: however, Jean was more<br />

learned than <strong>the</strong> lawyer and whenever he<br />

was told to do something he said: “I know<br />

all about that.”<br />

Then he gave so many reasons, without<br />

wisdom, that <strong>the</strong> lawyer grew tired <strong>of</strong><br />

him.<br />

“Be <strong>of</strong>f with you,” he said. “I have no<br />

more need <strong>of</strong> you.”<br />

Poor Jean went back to <strong>the</strong> forest and<br />

he had hardly arrived when <strong>the</strong> beautiful<br />

lady once more appeared.<br />

“I knew you would regret choosing<br />

learning,” she said. “I will take it from<br />

you, and in its place I will give you<br />

wisdom.”<br />

The lady touched him with her wand,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n she disappeared.<br />

Jean continued on his way, and it was<br />

not long before he met a young man and<br />

woman who were quarrelling with each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

“Ah,” <strong>the</strong>y said, when <strong>the</strong>y saw him.<br />

“Here is a man who will settle our<br />

differences. We have promised to abide<br />

by <strong>the</strong> judgement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first person we<br />

meet on <strong>the</strong> road.”<br />

“Tell me your story,” said Jean.<br />

146


Learning and Wisdom<br />

“Well,” said <strong>the</strong> young man. “We have an uncle who promised to leave<br />

all he owned to whoever arrived first when he was dying. I set out and<br />

arrived before this girl; but she soon joined us, and our uncle died as I was<br />

stepping outside to fetch something. Am I not his heir?”<br />

“No,” cried <strong>the</strong> girl. “Surely I am.”<br />

“You are cousins, aren’t you?” asked Jean.<br />

“Yes,” <strong>the</strong>y replied.<br />

“And is ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> you married?”<br />

“No,” <strong>the</strong>y replied.<br />

“Very well,” said Jean. “What you had better do is marry each o<strong>the</strong>r.”<br />

“Why yes – <strong>of</strong> course!” said <strong>the</strong> girl.<br />

The two cousins were married and Jean was given <strong>the</strong> seat <strong>of</strong> honour at<br />

<strong>the</strong> wedding.<br />

After that, he became known as <strong>the</strong> wisest man in <strong>the</strong> land; everyone<br />

came to seek his advice, and if he has not died, why, <strong>the</strong>n he is living<br />

still.<br />

Told in 1880 by Joseph Macé,<br />

a fourteen-year-old cabin boy.<br />

147


Bibliography<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stories in this <strong>book</strong> are taken from <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> François Cadic.<br />

Born in Brittany in 1864, he was ordained as a priest in 1889, and spent<br />

many years in Paris, trying to improve <strong>the</strong> lives <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Breton men and<br />

women who had <strong>com</strong>e <strong>the</strong>re to find work.<br />

In an effort to raise <strong>the</strong> spirits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se immigrants – who were <strong>of</strong>ten homesick<br />

and impoverished – he produced a magazine called “La Paroisse Bretonne<br />

de Paris”. Breton fairy stories were a popular feature <strong>of</strong> this publication,<br />

and François Cadic would collect <strong>the</strong>m himself, <strong>of</strong>ten returning to Brittany<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purpose.<br />

These stories have been out <strong>of</strong> print for many years, but <strong>the</strong>y can be read<br />

in <strong>the</strong> series entitled Contes et légendes de Bretagne. Compiled and edited<br />

by Fañch Postic, <strong>the</strong> second edition appeared in 1998, and was published<br />

by Terre de Brume Éditions, Presses Universitaires de Rennes.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r stories are from <strong>the</strong> anthologies <strong>of</strong> François-Marie Luzel, reprinted<br />

in 1995 in a six volume collection entitled Contes Traditionnels de<br />

Bretagne, and published by An Here Hor Yezh Mouladurioù Hor Yezh, and<br />

also from Contes des Paysans et des Pêcheurs by Paul Sébillot, edited by<br />

Dominique Besançon, Terre de Brume Èditions 1999.


Traditional Fairy Stories<br />

<strong>of</strong> Briany<br />

Bethan Lewis<br />

Briany is famous throughout <strong>the</strong> world for its unique culture and<br />

history.<br />

This new collection <strong>of</strong> 27 traditional fairy stories is ac<strong>com</strong>panied by<br />

over 70 delightful illustrations, and includes such favourites as:<br />

Princess Marcassa, The Lile White<br />

Hare, The Widow’s Son and <strong>the</strong> Three<br />

Dogs, Jebedic le Ribet, Pautr Bah<br />

Houarn (or The Man with <strong>the</strong> Iron<br />

Staff), Jeanne, Jeanee and Jeaneton<br />

and many more.<br />

Dragons carry away beautiful<br />

princesses; woodland pixies, (or<br />

Korrigans) do bale against <strong>the</strong> terrible<br />

ogre called <strong>the</strong> Caragine; young men<br />

set out to seek <strong>the</strong>ir fortune, and old<br />

women give wise advice as <strong>the</strong>y turn<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir spinning wheel or distaff by <strong>the</strong><br />

fireside.<br />

Collected and wrien down for <strong>the</strong><br />

most part in <strong>the</strong> late 1800s, many <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se stories are appearing for <strong>the</strong><br />

first time in <strong>the</strong> English language, and<br />

children and adults will enjoy hearing<br />

or reading <strong>the</strong>m again and again.

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!